ZACHEUS
HIS
CONVERSION
.
Luke
19.
1
,
2
,
to
10.
THese
verses
containe
the
Story
of
the
conversion
of
Zacheus
:
In
which
he
is
described
and
his
condition
;
his
description
is
,
First
,
by
his
place
of
abode
,
Iericho
.
Secondly
,
his
office
&
dignitie
in
it
,
He
was
the
cheife
among
the
Publicans
.
Thirdly
,
his
condition
,
He
was
rich
.
His
conversion
is
noted
of
the
occasion
and
the
cause
.
Occasion
.
First
,
Iesus
passing
through
Iericho
to
goe
to
Ierusalem
.
Secondly
,
his
desire
to
see
Iesus
who
he
was
,
which
is
amplified
by
his
endeavour
to
obtaine
it
:
in
which
is
noted
what
hindered
him
,
the
preasse
,
and
his
low
stature
;
and
the
helpe
which
he
used
.
First
,
he
ranne
before
.
Secondly
,
he
climed
up
into
a
Sycomore
Tree
to
see
him
,
being
to
passe
that
way
.
The
cause
of
his
conversion
,
Christ
,
who
called
him
outwardly
,
and
inwardly
,
to
receive
him
into
his
house
,
and
heart
;
set
forth
by
his
looking
up
to
him
,
calling
him
(
by
name
)
to
come
in
hast
downe
to
him
,
to
entertaine
him
,
declaring
his
purpose
to
abide
that
day
at
his
house
.
Which
calling
is
further
declared
by
the
efficacie
of
it
in
his
heart
,
and
the
events
following
.
The
efficacie
;
First
,
in
his
comming
downe
,
and
receiving
him
,
amplified
;
1.
by
his
readinesse
,
hee
made
haste
.
2.
his
joy
,
and
cherefulnesse
,
he
received
him
joyfully
.
Secondly
,
in
his
profession
to
Christ
of
two
acts
,
of
two
excellent
vertues
;
First
,
of
liberality
,
giving
to
the
poore
,
inlarged
by
the
quantitie
,
the
halfe
of
his
goods
;
Secondly
,
of
justice
in
possessing
men
againe
by
restitution
of
that
which
hee
had
taken
from
them
by
false
accusation
,
enlarged
also
by
the
measure
fourefold
.
Both
graced
with
a
signe
of
confidence
and
constancie
,
his
standing
forth
,
the
events
following
;
First
,
in
the
multitude
they
all
murmured
at
Christ
for
going
in
to
a
sinner
to
be
his
guest
;
Secondly
,
in
Christ
,
who
testified
of
Zacheus
that
hee
also
was
the
son
of
Abraham
,
declared
by
the
priviledge
of
Abrahams
Children
,
salvation
both
to
him
and
his
house
,
with
the
circumstance
of
time
,
that
day
;
Secondly
,
Christ
justified
his
fact
of
going
to
Zacheus
though
a
sinner
,
by
his
Office
in
two
things
,
1.
seeking
.
2.
saving
:
declared
further
by
the
object
:
that
which
is
lost
applyed
to
Zacheus
and
his
house
,
who
were
such
before
Christ
sought
and
saved
them
.
And
Iesus
entred
and
passed
through
Iericho
.
Iericho
was
in
the
way
as
Iesus
was
to
goe
to
Ierusalem
,
to
offer
himselfe
to
the
death
appointed
him
there
by
his
Father
,
and
foretold
by
the
Prophets
,
which
hee
in
the
Chapters
before
signified
to
his
Disciples
;
and
in
his
way
he
meets
with
this
opportunitie
at
Iericho
and
some
other
before
mentioned
.
Whence
by
the
way
,
wee
may
observe
:
That
the
sufferings
,
and
death
of
Christ
,
Secondly
,
hee
is
said
to
powre
out
his
soule
unto
death
,
which
is
more
than
simplie
to
dye
;
it
is
from
his
heart
,
and
of
his
owne
will
to
give
himselfe
to
death
,
Isay.
53.
12.
which
appeares
in
his
expression
of
a
great
desire
to
dye
for
mans
salvation
Luke
12.
So
How
am
I
straitned
,
till
it
be
accomplished
!
Which
hee
expressed
also
in
his
desire
to
eat
the
last
Passover
with
his
Disciples
before
his
death
,
Luke
.
22.
15.
when
he
was
upon
the
Crosse
,
at
his
time
,
of
his
owne
will
,
when
hee
would
conserve
his
bodily
nature
no
longer
in
vigour
,
he
bowed
his
head
and
gave
up
the
ghost
,
dyed
sooner
than
they
that
were
crucified
with
him
,
and
so
soone
,
as
Pilate
not
Thirdly
,
hee
died
in
love
and
obedience
to
his
Father
,
laid
downe
his
life
,
as
he
had
received
commandement
of
his
Father
,
Iohn
10
,
18.
So
his
Father
is
said
to
deliver
him
to
death
for
us
all
,
Rom.
8
,
32.
First
,
ordaining
his
passion
for
mans
salvation
.
Hee
is
said
to
have
beene
delivered
by
the
determinate
counsell
and
foreknowledge
of
God
,
Act.
2
,
23.
and
Herod
,
Pilate
,
the
gentiles
and
people
of
Israel
,
are
said
to
do
what
his
hand
and
counsell
determined
before
to
be
done
,
Act.
4
,
28.
This
way
,
in
which
God
declared
his
wisedome
,
to
bee
just
in
the
forgiving
of
sinnes
,
Rom.
3
,
25
,
26.
And
to
set
forth
his
bountifulnesse
,
love
and
mercie
to
man
,
in
appointing
a
satisfier
for
him
,
was
ordained
before
the
world
unto
our
glory
,
1
Cor.
2
,
7.
Secondly
,
&
though
as
God
hee
delivered
himselfe
to
death
with
the
same
will
&
action
with
his
Father
,
yet
as
man
his
Father
inspired
the
willingnesse
and
love
,
of
which
he
yeelded
himselfe
to
leath
;
for
it
was
repugnant
to
his
naturall
will
,
whereby
hee
declared
some
desire
to
decline
it
,
Abba
,
Father
,
Fourthly
,
hee
died
of
his
owne
love
to
man
,
Pro.
8
,
31.
Whose
delights
were
with
the
sonnes
of
men
;
hee
gave
his
life
for
his
friends
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
love
,
Iohn
,
15
,
13.
So
his
love
is
set
before
the
gift
of
himselfe
for
us
,
Gal.
2.
20.
To
wash
us
from
our
sinnes
in
his
blood
,
to
make
us
kings
and
Priests
to
our
God
,
Revel.
1.
5.
As
his
Father
loved
him
,
and
appointed
him
to
be
the
mediator
,
in
whom
whosoever
were
received
into
favour
,
should
bee
received
,
and
no
otherwise
:
so
hee
loved
us
and
gave
himselfe
a
ransome
for
us
,
that
the
Father
might
love
us
with
the
love
wherewith
he
loved
him
,
and
that
love
also
bee
in
us
.
Iohn
.
17
,
23
,
24
,
26.
It
was
expedient
that
his
death
should
bee
voluntary
,
First
,
for
mans
justification
,
that
as
by
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
,
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
,
many
might
bee
righteous
:
as
wee
were
sinners
in
Adam
by
imputation
of
his
disobedience
before
wee
had
inherent
sinne
,
so
in
Christ
by
faith
wee
might
bee
righteous
,
by
imputation
of
his
obedience
,
before
wee
have
inherent
righteousnesse
:
as
sinne
reigned
unto
death
even
over
them
that
sinned
not
after
the
similitude
of
Adams
transgression
,
so
grace
may
reigne
through
righteousnesse
,
by
Iesus
Christ
,
unto
eternall
life
,
Rom.
5
,
14
,
19
,
21.
Thus
was
Adam
the
figure
of
Christ
.
Thus
was
Christ
Gods
righteous
servant
in
his
obedience
,
righteous
in
himselfe
,
and
the
righte
ousnesse
of
them
that
effectually
know
him
,
Esay
53
,
11.
Secondly
,
it
was
expedi
ent
for
his
sacrifice
that
his
death
should
bee
in
obedience
,
not
onely
for
innocencie
not
to
need
to
offer
for
himselfe
as
the
priests
of
the
Law
did
,
Heb.
7
,
26
,
27.
But
because
obedience
with
God
is
more
than
all
burnt
offering
and
sacrifice
;
this
being
the
obedience
of
such
a
person
,
being
the
Sonne
,
hee
learned
obedience
in
the
things
which
hee
suffered
.
The
Lord
of
the
Law
willingly
submitting
himselfe
to
the
Law
,
it
did
greatly
please
God
:
His
sacrifice
was
a
sweete
smelling
savour
,
Ephes.
5
,
2.
His
father
loved
him
because
he
laid
downe
Thirdly
,
it
was
meete
also
for
his
victory
that
his
death
should
bee
in
obedience
and
voluntary
,
that
as
death
and
the
Divell
who
had
the
power
of
it
,
reigned
by
disobedience
,
so
hee
by
obedience
might
overcome
and
tryumph
,
in
his
Crosse
(
where
hee
shewed
obedience
)
hee
spoiled
principalities
Which
well
knowne
and
Let
this
love
of
his
,
wherby
And
so
know
this
love
not
onely
as
our
motive
to
love
him
,
but
our
patterne
to
love
such
as
hee
commends
to
our
love
:
so
is
his
commandement
that
wee
love
one
another
as
he
hath
loved
us
,
Iohn
13
:
His
love
to
us
is
as
his
fathers
to
him
,
purely
gracious
,
as
his
father
received
not
of
him
,
but
gave
to
him
,
so
hee
received
not
first
of
us
to
love
us
for
our
love
,
but
when
there
was
nothing
to
incline
him
towards
us
to
bee
considered
in
us
,
he
loved
us
&
gave
us
even
himselfe
.
Thus
let
our
love
bee
to
others
,
not
first
because
wee
receive
of
them
,
but
freely
of
goodnes
put
into
us
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
inclined
to
p
〈…〉
cure
their
good
.
Let
it
direct
our
obedience
And
passed
through
Ieri
〈…〉
behold
there
was
a
man
,
&c.
Iericho
was
singularly
subjected
to
the
malediction
of
God
,
so
as
whosoever
should
rebuild
it
(
God
having
It
was
the
first
Citty
that
the
Israelites
tooke
after
their
passage
ouer
Ioden
,
and
that
by
speciall
miracle
,
in
the
falling
downe
of
the
walles
by
the
blast
of
Rams-hornes
,
and
dejection
of
the
hearts
of
the
inhabitants
:
therefore
as
a
first
fruits
with
the
whole
spoyle
of
it
,
was
cons●●rated
to
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
and
the
severitie
used
against
it
,
might
strike
a
terror
into
other
Citties
that
would
not
yeeld
themselves
.
Thirdly
,
to
bee
a
memoriall
of
Gods
power
in
making
such
a
Citty
for
walls
so
defenced
,
by
an
easie
and
unlikelie
way
to
bee
a
ruinous
heape
;
with
incouragement
to
his
people
to
undertake
hard
things
at
his
appointment
,
and
to
excite
their
thankefulnesse
for
victory
and
possession
of
all
which
they
obtained
.
That
this
cursed
Cittie
Peter
,
Iohn
1
,
43
,
44.
Samaria
was
justly
hatefull
to
the
Iewes
,
not
as
Gentiles
and
the
dregges
of
diverse
nations
,
a
mungrill
people
onely
,
but
for
corruption
of
religion
&
impious
confusion
:
the
Children
of
the
Captivitie
having
libertie
to
build
the
house
of
God
,
would
not
admit
them
Samaritan
,
Iohn
8
,
48.
Yet
the
Citty
Sychar
in
〈◊〉
Country
yeelded
many
Samaritan
,
Luke
17
,
16.
Paul
upon
his
calling
to
First
,
Gods
counsell
that
It
is
to
the
glory
,
both
of
It
may
encourage
the
servants
of
God
to
be
doing
It
may
stay
prejudice
,
Nazareth
?
Nichodemus
alledging
the
Law
in
Christs
defence
as
requiring
an
orderly
proceeding
,
is
flou●ed
with
Galilec
in
contempt
of
the
place
,
it
was
not
knowen
that
ever
Galilee
a
Prophet
,
and
can
it
yeeld
the
Messiah
?
It
s
poore
reasoning
for
such
learned
men
,
It
is
not
knowne
to
have
sent
forth
a
Prophet
,
therefore
it
cannot
for
ever
;
thus
hurtfull
is
prejudice
of
place
.
It
may
bee
most
effectuall
consolation
to
such
as
God
hath
called
in
such
places
,
that
neither
the
sinnes
of
the
place
where
they
lived
,
nor
their
owne
〈◊〉
in
which
they
lived
,
could
hinder
the
love
of
God
to
shew
them
mercie
in
calling
them
:
if
God
so
loved
them
being
enemies
,
what
shall
separate
them
from
his
love
beeing
reconciled
?
Rom.
5
,
10.
&
8.
39.
They
may
bee
assured
that
place
shall
not
hinder
their
acceptance
in
their
fearing
God
and
working
righteousnesse
,
Act.
10
,
35.
Yea
it
addes
some
thing
to
the
honour
of
religiousnesse
,
that
is
maintained
in
most
wicked
places
where
Gods
providence
assignes
to
men
their
habitations
:
Revel.
2
,
13.
I
know
where
thou
dwellest
,
even
where
Satan
hath
his
throne
;
where
the
governement
was
for
the
Devill
,
the
governers
car
〈…〉
by
his
impulsion
to
idolatrie
and
all
evill
,
there
to
keepe
faith
and
good
Conscience
is
praise
,
the
goodnesse
amplified
by
the
infamy
of
the
place
.
As
on
the
contrary
it
agg●avates
wickednesse
that
it
is
done
in
a
land
of
uprightnesse
,
Esay
26
,
10.
In
every
place
and
in
all
things
,
all
men
should
doe
rightly
;
but
among
the
Saints
,
and
in
a
holy
place
where
the
Lords
presence
,
majestie
and
high
hand
is
manifested
in
a
speciall
sort
,
to
doe
wickedly
adds
much
to
the
sinfullnesse
.
And
behold
,
&c.
This
It
may
be
a
helpe
to
faith
,
a
cure
of
diffidence
,
armour
against
temptation
,
to
behold
and
wisely
to
consider
Gods
great
love
and
mercie
in
receiving
great
sinners
,
causeing
them
to
come
to
him
:
there
may
bee
seene
▪
that
which
was
impossible
with
men
to
bee
possible
with
God
,
and
conceive
hope
we
must
by
such
patternes
〈◊〉
Gods
long
suffering
,
1
Tim.
1.
16.
In
such
great
Cures
God
;
doth
like
Physicians
,
who
to
invite
the
diseased
to
come
to
them
with
hope
,
shew
some
example
of
their
art
and
skill
in
the
perfect
curation
of
some
desperately
weake
and
sicke
.
So
God
setts
such
sinners
in
healeing
of
them
and
saving
them
before
others
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
that
beholding
the
rich
grace
and
abounding
mercie
bestowed
upon
them
,
they
may
not
despaire
but
hope
to
finde
like
mercie
,
seeing
possibilitie
of
Cure
,
notwithstanding
the
greatnesse
and
number
of
their
sinnes
with
the
greatest
strength
of
corruption
.
David
healed
saith
it
shall
embolden
others
to
come
unto
God
for
safetie
,
taking
the
opportunity
of
time
when
he
may
be
found
Psal.
32.
6.
Which
may
serve
to
A
man
may
in
the
converted
from
great
sinnes
,
see
such
expressions
of
love
and
thankefullnesse
,
such
rare
humilitie
,
such
labours
of
Christ
,
that
may
humble
him
,
and
shame
him
,
to
see
how
hee
is
cast
behinde
.
Seest
thou
this
woman
?
Luke
,
7.
44.
There
was
a
man
named
Zacheus
.
This
makes
for
the
certaintie
of
the
story
that
the
name
of
the
person
is
set
downe
;
it
may
bee
also
for
honour
,
as
Christ
is
said
to
call
him
by
his
name
,
Zacheus
come
downe
,
for
to
day
I
must
abide
at
thine
house
,
hee
speakes
to
him
as
familiarly
knowne
.
It
is
said
of
Christ
the
good
sheepheard
,
that
hee
calls
his
owne
sheepe
by
name
Iohn
,
10.
3.
which
declares
his
particular
care
of
them
.
Some
hee
mentions
by
name
long
before
they
be
,
that
it
may
be
knowne
hee
is
the
Lord
;
as
hee
saith
to
Cyrus
,
Esay
45
,
3.
So
hee
declared
his
divinity
in
naming
Iosiah
long
before
hee
was
in
being
,
to
reforme
religion
,
1
Kings
13
,
2.
and
to
exec
〈…〉
his
judgment
upon
idolaters
,
promising
and
threatning
what
pleaseth
him
,
and
in
his
owne
time
performing
it
:
he
calls
some
by
name
as
choosing
out
of
the
number
of
other
men
,
and
makeing
them
eximious
of
his
meere
grace
,
as
hee
saith
to
Moses
,
Exod.
33
,
12
,
17.
It
pleaseth
him
to
honour
some
by
leaving
upon
record
their
grace
and
the
workes
of
it
in
divine
storie
:
thus
Heb.
11
,
2.
by
saith
our
elders
obtained
a
good
report
,
not
onely
were
they
approved
of
God
but
testified
of
in
his
word
that
they
pleased
him
,
and
though
this
honour
cannot
now
bee
looked
for
,
yet
a
blessed
memoriall
is
still
a
reward
of
a
fruitefull
faith
,
Proverbs
10
,
7.
Their
remembrance
shall
bee
acceptable
,
honourable
and
everlasting
,
Psal.
112
,
6.
Esay
,
65
,
15.
But
Zacheus
his
sinne
is
God
forgiving
their
Which
was
the
chiefe
among
the
Publicans
.
Publicans
were
such
as
served
the
Romanes
,
buying
in
great
,
and
gathering
the
Emperours
tribute
of
the
Iewes
subjected
to
him
:
they
had
diverse
societies
,
and
diverse
Maisters
over
them
,
it
seemes
Zacheus
was
chiefe
of
the
societie
that
met
at
Ieri
〈…〉
.
It
is
not
mentioned
how
he
came
to
that
greatnesse
,
but
it
seemes
he
was
of
witty
invention
to
finde
out
wayes
to
obtaine
his
owne
ends
;
wise
after
the
world
,
and
such
not
straitned
in
their
conscience
,
may
(
God
permitting
)
raise
themselves
to
greater
dignity
and
estate
than
plaine
and
downe
right
honest
men
:
As
a
cage
is
full
of
birds
,
so
are
their
houses
full
of
deceit
,
therefore
are
they
become
great
,
Ier.
5.
27.
Antiochus
a
vile
person
,
when
they
gave
him
not
the
honour
of
the
kingdome
,
obtained
it
by
flatteries
and
working
deceitfully
,
became
strong
with
a
small
people
,
to
doe
that
which
his
Fathers
and
his
Fathers
Fathers
had
done
,
Dan.
11
,
21
,
23
,
24.
Frauds
&
illarts
so
succeed
sometimes
by
the
providence
of
God
,
that
the
godly
are
astonished
,
and
some
of
them
sollicited
to
defection
,
till
they
go
into
the
sanctuary
of
God
,
and
learne
what
is
the
end
of
such
men
that
hold
fast
their
sinne
.
It
is
certaine
that
greatnesse
and
goodnesse
are
separable
,
iniquitie
may
serve
a
mans
turne
to
lift
him
up
,
though
it
can
give
no
firme
and
stable
setling
,
Prou.
12
,
3.
A
man
cannot
be
stablished
by
iniquity
.
And
hee
was
rich
.
The
mention
of
his
riches
in
his
calling
,
occasions
this
note
,
that
riches
hinder
not
from
comming
to
Christ
,
when
God
will
put
forth
his
power
to
call
men
to
him
:
though
our
Saviour
saith
that
they
are
hardly
saved
that
are
rich
,
and
with
men
it
is
impossible
,
easier
for
a
Camell
to
goe
through
the
eye
of
a
needle
,
yet
hee
saith
it
is
possible
with
God
,
conversion
is
a
worke
of
his
omnipotencie
,
Ephes.
1
,
19
,
20.
above
all
facultie
The
Apostles
negative
,
not
many
mighty
or
noble
or
wise
after
this
world
,
〈◊〉
mits
an
affirmative
,
some
such
are
called
,
and
implyeth
that
even
of
the
best
ranke
in
the
world
some
should
submit
them selves
to
Christ
,
1
Cor.
1
,
26.
David
saith
,
The
fat
of
the
earth
shall
eate
and
worship
,
as
well
as
the
leane
and
poore
that
are
ready
to
dye
,
whose
life
was
thought
past
recovery
,
Psal.
22
,
29.
Iames
calls
not
onely
the
poore
man
to
rejoyce
in
God
,
exalting
him
by
his
calling
him
to
high
dignity
,
but
the
rich
man
also
whose
minde
the
Lord
makes
low
and
humble
,
Iam.
〈◊〉
,
9
,
10.
Yet
its
true
,
that
riches
are
by
abuse
through
the
corruption
of
man
,
occasion
of
damnation
to
many
:
The
First
,
they
become
hinderers
of
their
answere
to
God
calling
them
.
The
doctrine
of
Christ
,
that
no
Mat.
19
,
16
,
22.
Luke
,
14
,
18.
Mat.
22
,
5.
Indeed
making
light
of
the
divine
calling
in
respect
of
the
things
present
:
and
some
having
in
some
sort
submitted
themselves
to
the
Gospell
unto
a
kind
of
disposition
towards
grace
,
a
beginning
of
the
worke
of
the
word
in
them
towards
conversion
,
by
deceitfullnesse
of
riches
choke
all
,
and
it
never
comes
to
any
ripenesse
,
Math.
13
,
22.
Secondly
,
some
in
getting
〈◊〉
seeke
death
,
Prou.
21
,
6.
Treasures
gathered
by
a
deceitfull
tongue
,
are
vanitie
tossed
too
and
fro
,
of
those
that
seeke
death
.
Though
death
bee
not
the
intent
of
the
agent
,
it
is
the
end
of
the
action
.
When
men
will
bee
rich
they
make
haste
to
it
,
and
cannot
bee
innocent
,
Prov.
28
,
20.
They
fall
into
temptation
,
are
overcome
of
it
,
and
into
a
snare
wherein
the
Divell
holds
them
fast
,
that
no
inferior
power
but
the
power
of
Almighty
God
can
get
them
out
.
And
into
many
not
onely
foolish
but
pernicious
lusts
,
not
only
keepeing
no
measure
in
desire
nor
respect
of
their
person
,
state
and
dignitie
;
but
so
mad
and
furious
is
the
lust
,
that
they
ru●●e
themselves
both
into
temporall
and
eternall
dangers
,
drowned
in
destruction
and
perdition
1
Tim.
6
,
9.
it
is
a
mother
sin
the
root
of
all
evill
:
they
have
swarmes
of
sins
in
them
,
as
idolatry
Eph.
5
,
5.
making
sufficiencie
of
things
his
trust
,
&
his
joy
,
as
the
rich
man
that
called
his
soule
to
ease
and
pleasures
Iude
verse
.
11.
thus
〈◊〉
seeke
death
in
getting
them
.
Thirdly
,
there
is
hurt
to
the
possessors
of
riches
in
an
unlawfull
and
sordid
keepeing
of
them
,
Eccles.
5
,
13.
The
curse
of
sparing
more
than
is
meete
,
that
is
,
when
they
spare
that
which
they
should
give
,
either
to
the
poore
for
refreshing
of
their
bowels
,
or
to
the
preachers
of
the
Gospell
,
to
be
helpers
to
the
truth
;
or
to
the
magistrates
in
recompence
of
their
ministring
under
God
for
their
wealth
&c.
is
not
onely
poverty
but
that
with
imputation
of
the
sinne
,
so
as
they
shall
have
judgement
mercilesse
Iam.
2
,
because
they
shewed
no
mercie
.
The
Law
stands
in
force
against
unjust
persons
.
It
is
reckoned
among
the
sinnes
that
made
the
house
of
Iacob
to
fall
,
their
Land
was
full
of
silver
and
gold
,
and
there
was
no
end
of
their
treasures
,
Esay
,
2
,
7.
Both
because
they
like
the
heathen
had
a
damnable
confidence
in
their
abundance
,
and
such
wicked
covetousnesse
,
as
their
hearts
were
so
set
upon
their
riches
that
they
had
no
care
of
the
poore
or
other
good
workes
whereunto
they
should
have
beene
applied
.
Iames
holds
rich
men
in
a
terrible
expectation
of
vengeance
for
the
hording
up
of
their
riches
so
as
they
corrupt
,
their
garments
are
moth-eaten
,
their
silver
and
gold
is
cankered
,
the
rust
of
them
shall
bee
a
witnesse
against
them
and
eate
their
flesh
as
it
were
fire
:
their
consciences
shall
torment
them
with
the
memorie
of
their
inhumanity
,
in
keepeing
by
them
unprofitablie
the
creatures
appointed
by
God
unto
mans
use
;
and
so
they
have
heaped
treasure
for
the
last
day
,
provided
unto
the
last
day
of
their
life
how
long
soever
,
neither
sensible
of
Gods
providence
nor
of
the
uncertaintie
of
their
life
,
they
heape
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
Iames
,
5
,
3.
Fourthly
,
riches
also
further
the
damnation
of
some
in
spending
upon
inordinate
lusts
;
some
in
a
carnall
zeale
spend
much
upon
false
worship
and
false
worshippers
,
Ezech.
16
,
17.
Hos.
10
,
1.
Some
on
fleshly
lust
,
and
lifes
pride
,
which
is
not
onely
damnable
but
damning
,
when
men
make
it
the
scope
,
and
utmost
end
of
their
life
.
2
Peter
.
2
,
13.
They
shall
receive
the
reward
of
unrighteousnesse
,
as
they
that
count
it
pleasure
to
riot
in
the
day
time
,
Sporting
themselues
with
their
owne
deceivings
:
Counting
their
felicitie
to
bee
in
pleasures
of
the
senses
,
they
regard
not
the
time
and
judgment
after
this
life
.
As
it
is
said
of
the
rich
man
,
who
being
dead
was
in
hell
torments
,
that
hee
in
his
life
time
had
his
good
things
,
purple
and
fine
linnen
,
and
sumptuous
fare
every
day
.
Luke
,
16
,
25.
〈◊〉
,
remember
that
thou
in
thy
life
time
receivedst
thy
good
things
.
The
cause
of
his
torment
was
not
that
he
received
good
things
in
his
life
time
,
for
so
Abraham
that
is
brought
in
speaking
to
him
,
had
done
,
but
the
force
lyeth
in
the
pronoune
thy
.
Things
with
him
the
onely
good
,
such
as
hee
made
his
full
receit
and
whole
portion
,
though
hee
were
a
Iew
the
sonne
of
Abraham
,
had
Moses
and
the
Prophets
inviting
him
to
the
studie
of
eternall
life
,
he
regarded
it
not
,
this
condemnes
him
.
The
Apostle
joynes
these
two
together
,
whose
end
is
damnation
,
whose
God
is
their
belly
,
Some
abuse
their
wealth
to
pride
▪
and
rebellion
against
God
.
Ier.
2
,
31.
Wee
are
Lords
,
wee
will
come
no
more
unto
thee
:
And
to
try
their
strength
in
doing
hurt
to
men
,
the
more
in
purse
the
greater
in
tryannie
,
boasting
themselves
that
they
can
doe
mischiefe
,
trusting
in
the
multitude
of
their
riches
,
Psal.
52
,
1
,
7.
hyring
men
with
feilds
and
Secondly
,
It
is
Gods
blessing
that
makes
rich
,
and
he
addes
no
sorrow
with
it
,
Prov.
10
,
22.
So
farre
as
hee
gives
it
,
it
is
as
if
it
were
powred
upon
them
while
they
sleepe
,
while
Hee
orders
and
disposeth
of
the
travell
of
the
sinner
,
who
gathereth
and
heapeth
up
to
give
to
them
that
are
Thirdly
,
God
hath
given
grace
and
riches
,
riches
as
reward
of
the
use
of
grace
to
his
glory
.
Godlynesse
hath
the
promise
of
this
present
life
.
Abraham
very
rich
by
Gods
blessing
,
in
flockes
,
and
heards
,
and
silver
,
and
gold
&c.
Gen.
24
,
35
,
is
also
the
Father
of
the
faithfull
;
they
that
dyed
in
faith
are
said
to
bee
carried
into
his
bosome
,
and
to
sit
at
table
with
him
in
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
Mat.
8
,
11.
Iob
matchlesse
for
wealth
and
greatnesse
in
all
the
East
,
and
for
pietie
in
all
the
earth
in
his
time
,
Iob
1
,
3
,
8.
David
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
and
full
of
riches
at
his
death
,
1
Chro.
29
,
28.
Solomon
a
penman
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
therefore
a
holy
man
of
God
,
2
Peter
1
,
21.
a
Prophet
,
therefore
to
bee
seene
in
the
Kingdome
of
Fourthly
,
riches
(
though
they
bee
no
causes
of
heaven
,
it
is
neither
the
lawfull
use
of
them
,
nor
the
end
propounded
to
them
yet
)
by
a
gracious
use
of
them
may
further
a
mans
account
in
good
fruits
and
labours
of
love
,
which
God
will
not
Riches
in
a
good
man
further
Wisedome
is
good
with
an
inheritance
,
Eccles.
7.
11.
It
is
more
to
have
riches
with
grace
,
than
to
have
it
with
poverty
:
for
though
respect
of
persons
is
a
sinne
,
and
to
esteeme
men
after
the
flesh
;
yet
among
men
,
the
wisedome
of
a
poore
man
is
despised
,
and
his
words
are
not
heard
,
Eccles.
9.
16.
Wisedome
indeed
makes
a
mans
face
to
shine
,
but
poverty
as
a
cloud
comming
betweene
,
obscures
and
darkens
it
.
When
a
rich
man
speakes
gracious
words
,
which
hee
may
more
freely
speake
as
he
thinkes
,
he
is
more
easily
beleeved
,
and
the
things
hee
commands
,
are
sooner
put
in
execution
;
which
appears
in
Iobs
double
condition
.
Which
may
bee
to
stay
rash
censure
of
rich
men
,
Curse
not
the
rich
in
thy
bedchamber
:
If
he
bee
wicked
,
yet
God
may
suddenly
change
him
,
and
then
his
richs
are
an
honour
to
him
,
and
hee
an
ornament
to
them
;
as
Ioseph
of
Arimathea
who
was
an
It
is
indeed
a
greivous
sinne
dishonoring
the
most
glorious
Christian
faith
,
to
preferre
wealth
so
as
to
set
up
profane
men
for
it
,
&
to
despite
&
ignominiously
to
use
poore
men
for
their
poverty
though
rich
in
faith
.
Yet
when
a
private
rich
man
and
a
poore
bee
both
godly
,
the
rich
may
bee
honoured
above
the
poore
without
any
injury
,
and
ought
to
be
;
and
the
poore
is
to
give
place
to
the
rich
as
being
able
by
Gods
providence
to
doe
some
good
both
to
him
and
to
many
,
as
some
image
of
God
in
his
sufficiencie
and
liberalitie
,
who
is
set
before
us
in
the
Parable
of
a
rich
man
Luke
,
16
,
1.
Verse
3.
And
hee
sought
to
see
Iesus
who
hee
was
.
This
is
the
occasion
of
Zacheus
his
conversion
,
his
earnest
and
unconquerable
desire
of
seeing
Iesus
:
it
is
questioned
whence
his
desire
was
,
whether
of
himselfe
or
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
of
vanitie
to
satisfie
curiositie
,
or
serious
with
respect
to
Christ
both
as
a
great
Prophet
and
the
Saviour
of
the
world
?
which
may
bee
answered
thus
.
First
,
as
there
may
bee
like
words
and
deedes
that
proceed
not
from
one
and
the
same
principle
,
so
may
there
bee
like
desires
.
Maries
words
and
Zacharies
differed
not
much
:
How
shall
this
bee
(
saith
she
)
seeing
I
know
not
a
man
,
Whereby
shall
I
know
this
?
saith
he
,
for
I
am
an
old
man
,
and
my
wife
well
stricken
in
yeares
:
her
inquiry
was
out
of
admiration
,
to
learne
,
his
out
of
unbeleefe
looking
to
nature
,
hee
measured
the
promise
by
common
course
.
Abraham
laught
at
such
a
promise
,
Sara
laught
also
;
hee
out
of
the
joy
of
his
faith
,
Iohn
8
,
56.
She
of
unbeleefe
,
which
yet
shee
overcame
,
Heb.
11
,
11.
David
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
Amaziah
did
so
likewise
,
yet
not
with
like
hear●
,
Herod
desires
to
see
Christ
,
but
of
curiositie
of
Secondly
,
now
the
desire
of
Zacheus
▪
was
greatly
respected
and
succeeded
unto
his
Salvation
:
though
nature
may
incline
men
to
novelties
,
and
to
desire
the
sight
of
such
of
whose
excellent
fame
wee
have
heard
,
yet
the
end
of
his
desire
shewes
that
it
was
of
spirituall
beginning
,
being
blessed
with
such
a
change
of
the
whole
man
,
there
began
to
bud
some
seede
of
Salvation
in
him
,
hee
was
caried
with
a
singular
affection
to
Christ
,
which
was
by
some
impulsion
of
the
holy
Ghost
more
than
common
as
the
issue
declares
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
drawing
him
to
the
Sonne
.
And
wee
may
observe
in
Certaine
workings
there
bee
in
the
hearts
of
men
that
are
of
the
efficacy
of
the
Spirit
,
yet
not
well
knowne
to
them
to
bee
so
.
The
Apostle
speaking
of
the
Spirits
helpe
in
our
infirmities
Mary
the
sister
of
Lazarus
annointing
Iesus
his
feete
with
precious
ointment
,
is
defended
by
him
against
the
murmour
and
censure
of
Iudas
at
the
wast
,
as
hee
called
it
,
that
she
had
kept
it
against
the
day
of
his
burying
.
It
was
not
lost
but
kept
,
she
did
that
now
which
she
could
not
doe
at
his
buriall
,
God
so
governing
her
mind
that
at
this
time
shee
should
poure
it
upon
the
Lord
to
signifie
his
death
and
buriall
to
bee
at
hand
,
&
so
was
it
done
for
funerall
service
:
it
is
not
like
that
she
had
any
further
intent
than
to
shew
her
love
in
the
honouring
of
Christ
,
and
to
refresh
his
spirits
by
the
sweete
savour
of
the
oyntment
,
as
it
is
said
oyntment
and
perfume
reioyce
the
heart
,
Prov.
27
,
9.
but
the
Spirit
of
God
impelling
her
heart
,
burning
in
love
to
Christ
with
desire
to
doe
thus
,
foresaw
further
,
and
directed
the
fact
to
this
end
which
Christ
speakes
of
.
So
are
men
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
to
something
with
further
scope
than
they
presently
understand
.
The
Disciples
of
Christ
,
much
people
that
were
To
observe
secret
motions
Faith
not
being
yet
framed
Sure
he
looked
for
more
,
His
affection
to
Christ
in
such
fervencie
may
bee
ascribed
to
the
knowledge
that
hee
had
gotten
of
Christ
and
himselfe
:
of
himselfe
▪
to
bee
a
great
sinner
,
whose
sinnes
God
would
not
suffer
alwayes
to
goe
unpunished
;
of
Christ
,
that
he
was
not
onely
a
great
Prophet
,
but
the
Saviour
that
should
come
into
the
world
,
the
Sonne
of
David
,
exercising
mercie
not
onely
in
miraculous
cures
of
the
body
,
but
in
forgiving
men
(
that
had
faith
in
him
)
their
●sinnes
:
with
desire
of
remission
of
his
owne
sinnes
hee
sought
to
see
him
of
whom
hee
had
heard
such
things
,
not
altogether
without
some
sparkles
of
grace
,
and
seed
of
pietie
.
The
Spirit
of
God
works
in
us
so
sometimes
,
that
we
our selves
seeme
to
bee
authors
of
the
fact
.
Of
himselfe
it
could
not
bee
,
seeing
it
tended
unto
,
and
ended
in
his
blessed
change
from
the
state
of
sinne
to
the
state
of
grace
,
his
passing
from
damnation
to
salvation
;
it
was
some
beginning
of
his
rising
out
of
sinne
,
which
argueth
the
worke
of
God
,
in
three
respects
.
1.
In
taking
away
the
deformity
of
the
soule
by
the
staine
of
sinne
,
&
restoring
the
comelinesse
and
beautie
of
grace
.
2.
In
setting
the
will
ordinately
in
subjection
to
God
,
restoring
the
good
of
nature
in
beginnings
which
sinne
had
corrupted
and
destroyed
,
the
whole
nature
remaining
inordinate
thereby
.
3.
In
taking
away
the
guilt
of
sinne
,
whereby
man
was
subject
to
eternall
damnation
.
All
which
and
every
of
them
is
Gods
worke
,
giving
into
the
mind
a
light
of
grace
,
into
the
will
a
new
quality
,
whereby
it
is
sweetly
moved
and
readily
to
the
obtaining
of
the
eternall
good
,
drawing
the
will
to
him
:
and
none
but
God
against
whom
the
offence
is
committed
,
can
remit
the
guilt
and
punishment
of
sinne
.
There
is
great
difference
betweene
the
ceasing
from
the
act
of
some
sinne
,
and
rising
out
of
sinne
,
which
is
to
repaire
man
unto
those
things
which
hee
lost
by
sinning
.
Preventing
grace
is
not
common
to
all
,
but
it
is
proper
and
peculiar
to
the
elect
in
whom
God
workes
the
will
to
spirituall
and
eternall
good
;
it
doth
not
expect
mans
will
,
neither
doth
mans
will
call
to
it
,
but
it
prevents
it
by
preparing
it
that
it
wills
good
,
and
helps
it
being
prepared
that
it
may
performe
it
:
it
was
a
will
before
,
but
not
a
good
and
right
will
.
Not
onely
the
will
of
man
is
not
sufficient
if
the
grace
of
God
bee
wanting
;
for
so
it
might
bee
said
on
th'
other
side
,
the
grace
of
God
sufficeth
not
if
our
will
bee
not
,
wee
must
give
the
whole
to
God
.
Preventing
grace
is
faith
Faith
is
in
him
which
willeth
to
beleeve
,
whose
good
will
it
prevents
,
not
in
time
,
but
in
cause
and
nature
.
There
is
a
beginning
of
faith
,
a
good
thought
of
beleeving
which
is
of
God
only
,
wee
being
not
sufficient
of
our selves
unto
it
,
2
Cor.
3
,
5.
Which
is
not
meant
of
any
thought
whatsoever
,
but
of
a
thought
of
beleeving
or
right
living
which
affects
the
will
.
It
signifieth
not
simply
to
apprehend
something
in
our
mind
.
But
with
deliberate
judgment
of
reason
and
affection
of
the
will
about
the
thing
apprehended
,
as
Philip.
4.
8.
If
there
bee
any
vertue
,
if
there
bee
any
praise
,
thinke
on
these
things
.
Our
conversion
is
described
by
our
knowledge
of
God
,
Gal.
4
,
9.
and
first
receiving
light
,
Heb.
10
,
32.
But
it
is
such
a
knowledge
of
him
as
hee
gives
in
the
face
of
Iesus
Christ
,
unto
some
measure
of
faith
,
drawing
us
to
him
to
seeke
reconciliation
&
remission
sins
,
and
is
an
effect
of
his
knowledge
of
us
.
As
the
Apostle
adds
by
way
of
Correction
,
or
rather
are
knowen
of
God
:
if
any
man
love
God
the
same
is
knowne
of
him
,
as
hee
saith
in
another
place
;
received
of
him
,
Rom.
14
,
3.
Hee
is
So
it
might
bee
in
Zacheus
,
such
beginning
of
faith
as
is
in
a
good
thought
,
in
some
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
with
some
love
,
and
could
not
for
the
preasse
,
because
hee
was
little
of
stature
,
Thus
it
falls
out
to
men
of
good
desires
sometime
,
that
their
hope
is
deferred
and
the
satisfying
of
their
desires
suspended
some
way
or
other
.
M●●tha
and
Mary
desired
the
healing
of
their
sicke
brother
,
to
prevent
his
death
,
sent
to
Iesus
about
it
;
hee
deferred
their
desire
till
he
was
dead
,
buried
and
stunke
,
that
hee
might
worke
a
greater
miracle
in
raising
him
from
death
to
life
,
for
Gods
glory
and
the
confirmation
of
the
faith
of
his
Disciples
;
this
may
bee
one
stay
,
more
glory
to
God
,
good
to
men
,
Iohn
11
,
4
,
15.
So
was
Iairus
his
desire
of
the
healing
of
his
daughter
,
deferred
,
and
hee
disswaded
from
troubling
Christ
any
further
as
counting
it
hopelesse
,
for
now
she
was
dead
;
onely
Christ
excites
his
hope
of
the
life
of
his
daughter
,
Luke
8
,
42
,
49
,
50.
Sometimes
men
of
no
ill
meaning
do
hinder
the
lawfull
and
good
desires
of
other
a
little
from
their
present
fulfilling
,
as
the
two
blind
men
desiring
mercie
of
Christ
to
receive
their
sight
,
were
rebuked
by
the
multitude
that
went
before
,
because
Matthew
,
26
Chapter
,
verse
4.
Satan
is
a
great
hinderer
of
good
desires
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
in
his
owne
case
,
in
desire
to
see
the
Thessalon●ans
,
from
whom
he
was
taken
for
a
short
time
,
in
presence
not
in
heart
:
and
indevouring
it
with
great
desire
.
Hee
would
have
come
once
againe
,
but
Satan
hindred
it
,
1
Thess.
2
,
17
,
18.
How
hee
hindered
●s
not
expressed
,
whether
by
tempests
of
the
aire
,
or
by
the
tribulation
of
the
persecuting
tyrants
,
or
lying
in
wait
for
him
in
the
way
to
kill
him
,
or
by
sicknesse
:
but
it
is
cleare
hee
hindered
his
good
desire
and
indevour
to
come
to
them
for
confirmation
of
their
faith
.
Hee
assirmes
the
decree
of
his
will
to
it
,
and
his
preparation
to
accomplish
it
once
and
againe
;
and
in
that
hee
was
hindred
,
the
inward
act
of
the
will
the
Divell
cannot
discerne
or
hinder
so
,
as
the
outward
act
of
the
body
,
as
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
&c.
The
Divell
and
his
angels
are
noted
to
hold
in
their
hands
the
foure
winds
of
the
earth
,
that
the
winde
should
not
blow
upon
the
earth
or
the
sea
or
on
any
tree
;
which
signifieth
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
hindered
by
the
Divels
malice
:
So
farre
as
God
will
suffer
,
though
the
preachers
desire
to
make
it
abound
.
When
a
great
and
effectuall
dore
is
entred
,
there
be
commonly
many
adversaries
,
wicked
men
fight
under
the
banner
of
Satan
and
are
his
instruments
to
hinder
us
when
our
studies
and
indevours
tend
to
Gods
Word
.
As
Elimas
sought
to
turne
away
the
Deputie
from
the
faith
when
he
called
for
Barnabas
and
Saul
with
desire
to
heare
the
word
of
God
;
he
withstood
them
,
and
Paul
called
him
the
Child
of
the
Divell
,
Act.
13
,
7
,
8
,
10
:
Seeing
in
him
an
open
contempt
of
God
in
rising
up
against
his
word
,
and
stopping
the
way
to
that
prudent
man
that
he
should
not
come
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
when
hee
had
sollicited
his
mind
secretly
not
to
rest
in
the
deceits
of
that
false
prophet
.
Christ
inveighed
against
the
Pharises
for
shutting
up
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
against
men
,
not
suffering
them
that
were
entring
to
goe
in
,
Math.
23
,
13.
Having
their
foot
as
it
were
on
the
threshold
,
they
turned
them
backe
from
hearing
the
Doctrine
of
Salvation
,
which
is
as
the
gate
of
Heaven
.
It
is
easier
worke
to
hinder
the
rising
of
the
building
,
than
to
destroy
that
which
is
once
setled
upon
the
foundation
.
Wee
are
not
therefore
to
Abigail
.
1
Sam.
25
,
32
,
33.
Who
blessed
God
for
sending
her
,
blessed
hir
aduise
,
and
her
,
that
kept
him
backe
.
It
had
beene
good
for
Herod
if
hee
had
made
such
use
of
his
disappointment
of
his
intelligence
by
the
wise
men
:
which
hee
looked
for
with
a
wicked
purpose
against
Christ
,
to
know
where
hee
was
,
that
hee
might
destroy
him
.
But
it
is
the
miserie
of
wicked
men
that
they
impute
it
not
to
Gods
providence
,
but
rage
at
the
instruments
,
not
willing
to
bee
hindred
.
A
wise
man
feareth
and
departeth
from
evill
,
but
the
foole
rageth
and
is
confident
,
Prov.
14
,
16.
Hee
that
is
warie
is
stricken
with
some
dread
,
when
hee
is
warned
,
and
breakes
off
his
purpose
when
hee
perceives
God
is
not
pleased
with
it
.
As
Isaack
purposing
to
have
blessed
Es
〈…〉
,
forgetting
the
oracle
that
the
elder
should
serve
the
younger
,
when
hee
perceived
how
by
divine
providence
hee
blessed
Iacob
in
the
steed
of
the
●elder
,
hee
trembled
very
exceedingly
.
Confounded
with
the
shame
of
his
error
in
purpose
to
blesse
Esau
,
hee
neither
pretends
ignorance
,
nor
is
angry
with
Iacob
for
deceiving
him
by
evill
acts
,
but
acknowledging
God
to
bee
the
authour
of
the
blessing
pronounced
,
giveth
him
glory
,
renounceth
his
affection
,
and
retracts
not
what
hee
hath
delivered
,
Gen.
27
,
33.
But
a
wicked
man
,
what
he
hath
once
attempted
though
foolish
,
prosequutes
it
to
the
utmost
that
hee
can
,
as
Balaam
though
hee
had
the
minde
of
God
expresly
that
hee
should
not
goe
with
Balaakes
princes
to
curse
his
people
,
yet
stayes
not
but
kindled
the
anger
of
God
against
him
,
in
going
,
and
in
giving
wicked
counsell
cast
himselfe
away
,
Numb.
22
,
12
,
22.
Though
hee
seemed
willing
to
returne
if
it
displeased
God
,
it
was
frivolous
:
Seeing
if
hee
had
feared
God
seriously
and
with
pure
af●ection
,
hee
would
have
renounced
his
expedition
naughtily
taken
in
hand
,
and
not
have
made
doubt
of
a
thing
manifestly
witnessed
:
though
God
bid
him
go
,
he
approved
not
his
covetous
heart
,
but
derided
his
pertinacious
madnesse
.
But
where
the
desire
is
of
God
,
though
it
have
some
lettes
,
it
is
not
for
that
to
bee
renounced
,
it
is
accepted
where
God
himselfe
will
not
have
it
effected
by
him
in
whom
hee
approves
the
desire
.
As
in
Davids
case
,
purposing
in
his
heart
and
desiring
to
build
a
house
for
God
,
it
is
commended
,
1
Kings
8
,
18.
But
the
worke
is
reserved
for
Solomon
his
sonne
.
Hee
considers
our
mind
and
counsell
which
many
times
hee
allowes
,
and
inspires
things
of
their
nature
good
,
unto
which
he
inclines
our
wills
,
which
yet
hee
will
not
have
us
to
bring
into
action
:
because
they
conduce
not
to
the
order
of
his
providence
which
hee
hath
before
his
eyes
,
and
will
by
all
meanes
have
to
stand
fast
.
Yet
are
there
not
two
wills
in
him
,
but
one
which
hath
diverse
objects
.
Some
desires
hee
disappoints
for
a
time
,
as
Pauls
to
have
a
prosperous
journy
to
Rome
,
to
bestow
among
them
some
spirituall
gift
with
fruit
,
Rom.
1
,
11
,
13.
Which
hee
often
purposed
and
that
of
conscience
of
his
duty
,
v.
14.
yet
was
let
:
whereby
it
appeares
that
crosse
successe
in
execution
,
proves
not
infallible
unlawfullnesse
of
intention
.
And
hee
ranne
before
,
and
climed
into
a
Sycomore
tree
to
see
him
,
for
hee
was
to
passe
that
way
.
Wherefore
he
thus
carnestly
desired
to
see
Christ
,
that
hee
may
bee
thought
to
have
forgotten
what
became
his
person
,
and
after
the
manner
of
Children
to
hunt
after
new
sights
,
is
before
declared
;
it
shewes
that
his
desire
was
setled
in
him
unto
the
obtaining
of
it
.
So
it
is
with
gracious
Cant.
5.
6
,
7
,
8.
Ieremy
when
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
made
a
reproach
to
him
,
and
a
derision
dayly
,
had
a
thought
to
speake
no
more
in
his
name
;
but
his
word
was
in
his
heart
as
a
burning
fire
,
shut
up
in
his
bones
,
and
hee
could
not
stay
,
Ier.
20.
8
,
9.
After
all
his
thoughts
which
weakened
his
fortitude
of
mind
,
the
impulsion
of
the
Spirit
of
God
was
so
forcible
in
him
,
that
hee
was
caried
with
more
earnestnesse
to
proceede
in
the
course
of
his
office
whereunto
God
called
him
.
Bartimaeus
desiring
mercie
of
Christ
for
restoring
his
sight
,
being
rebuked
by
some
that
went
before
that
hee
might
hold
his
peace
and
not
offend
Christ
with
clamorous
importunitie
,
like
a
provident
begger
,
as
having
farre
more
high
matters
to
handle
than
attend
a
beggar
asking
a
common
almes
,
as
they
it
seemes
thought
of
him
;
hee
was
the
more
stirred
and
cryed
so
much
the
more
,
Thou
Sonne
of
David
have
mercie
on
me
,
Luke
18
,
39.
Or
as
Marke
hath
it
;
he
cryed
the
more
a
great
deale
,
Marke
▪
10.
●8
.
Paul
pulled
away
untimely
(
in
respect
of
his
worke
)
from
among
the
Thessalonians
,
inforceth
himselfe
more
abundantly
to
see
their
face
with
great
David
mocked
by
Michal
in
his
piety
,
a
King
,
and
a
Prophet
of
God
,
adornes
his
defence
,
that
it
was
before
the
Lord
,
and
was
magnificently
both
to
bee
thought
and
spoken
of
;
and
professeth
yet
to
play
before
the
Lord
,
and
to
bee
more
vile
,
and
to
bee
base
in
his
owne
sight
,
2
Sam.
6
,
21
,
22.
And
the
same
holy
man
showes
how
his
grace
not
onely
maintained
it selfe
against
opposition
:
when
the
wicked
by
bands
and
troopes
spoyled
him
,
made
a
prey
of
him
,
hee
held
fast
Gods
doctrine
and
could
not
bee
drawne
from
the
obedience
of
truth
,
but
more
,
his
devotion
was
such
as
hee
resolued
to
rise
at
midnight
to
serve
him
with
prayse
of
righteous
judgements
.
Psal.
119
,
61
,
62
▪
And
when
wicked
men
destroyed
his
law
,
overthrew
the
doctrine
,
hee
loved
it
so
much
the
more
as
more
precious
than
the
most
fine
gold
,
verse
126.
127.
It
is
thus
in
sinfull
nature
that
the
lust
increaseth
by
opposition
.
The
Sodomites
by
Lots
exhortation
to
desist
from
their
wicked
enterprize
,
confirme
their
resolution
to
do
worse
,
and
that
to
him
,
Gen.
19.
9
,
Hee
came
in
to
sojourne
(
say
they
)
and
he
will
needs
bee
a
Iudge
.
The
Priests
at
Pilats
motion
to
release
unto
them
Christ
Iesus
,
cryed
out
the
more
,
Let
him
bee
crucified
,
Math
,
27.
23.
Sinne
becomes
out
of
measure
sinfull
by
the
Commandement
,
Rom.
7.
13.
working
death
by
that
which
is
good
.
So
in
grace
,
it
not
onely
holds
in
opposition
,
but
is
more
intensive
,
for
the
Spirit
of
God
,
the
author
of
the
goodnesse
of
the
will
,
helps
it
,
and
strengthens
it
to
produce
the
good
worke
where
unto
hee
hath
inclined
it
,
that
it
overcomes
impediments
.
The
calling
of
the
elect
,
is
the
revealing
of
the
arme
of
God
,
the
putting
forth
of
the
exceeding
greatnes
of
his
power
;
they
become
like
firebrands
that
will
not
be
blowne
out
with
the
winde
as
candles
,
but
kindled
more
;
as
if
fire
in
the
water
,
should
not
onely
not
goe
out
quenched
,
but
still
burne
up
higher
and
higher
.
Which
serves
to
discover
A
Lyon
is
without
,
I
shall
bee
slaine
in
the
streets
.
Though
hee
speake
not
such
words
,
yet
he
hinders
himselfe
from
that
which
he
should
doe
,
by
casting
dangers
,
imagining
lets
,
having
alwayes
one
excuse
or
other
,
that
though
hee
wish
and
desire
all
the
day
,
yet
his
hands
will
fall
to
no
worke
.
His
way
is
as
a
hedge
of
thornes
,
Prov.
15.
19.
his
feares
and
griefes
pricke
and
stay
him
like
thornes
and
bryars
.
The
desires
and
goodnes
of
the
temporary
beleevers
are
two
wayes
faulty
,
by
hypocrisie
,
it
is
but
seeming
to
have
,
Luke
8.
18.
and
by
vanishing
away
,
Hos.
6.
4.
Your
goodnesse
is
as
a
morning
Cloud
,
and
as
the
early
dew
it
goeth
away
.
As
in
much
heat
sometime
the
morning
Clouds
give
the
husbandman
hope
of
raine
;
but
the
Sunne
rising
they
are
dissolued
or
dissipated
and
frustrate
his
expectation
:
so
in
some
pang
they
shew
some
probabilities
of
returning
,
but
their
lusts
waxing
hot
the
hope
is
cut
off
.
And
as
the
morning
dew
seemes
to
moisten
the
earth
but
is
consumed
away
by
the
sunne
;
so
their
shewes
of
piety
,
frequenting
the
assemblies
,
instituting
publike
prayers
,
&c.
passe
away
without
effect
.
As
the
rush
growes
not
long
without
mire
,
nor
the
flag
without
water
,
morish
herbes
that
have
their
nourishment
from
it
,
though
greene
and
not
cut
downe
,
wither
before
any
other
:
So
are
the
path's
of
all
that
forget
God
,
and
the
hypocrites
hope
shall
perish
.
They
have
not
their
sappe
from
Christ
,
and
what
freshnesse
so
ever
they
shew
,
it
must
needes
wither
;
and
that
discovers
that
they
were
not
rooted
in
God
,
who
maintaines
the
lot
of
his
people
against
all
that
fights
against
it
,
the
fruition
of
the
grace
hee
hath
given
them
shall
remaine
safe
unto
them
.
It
may
bee
for
consolation
Behold
I
have
longed
for
thy
precepts
.
Hee
offers
his
desires
to
bee
looked
upon
.
As
Esay
26
,
8.
The
desire
of
our
soule
is
to
thy
name
,
and
to
the
remembrance
of
thee
.
9.
With
my
soule
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
,
yea
with
my
spirit
within
mee
will
I
seeke
thee
early
.
It
is
an
argument
of
a
well
set
and
disposed
heart
when
a
man
dare
present
it
to
the
Lord
,
that
hee
may
looke
upon
the
intentions
and
desires
of
it
.
Desires
without
grace
to
confirme
them
and
keepe
them
in
vigor
,
are
but
as
a
false
conception
,
which
evanisheth
and
commeth
not
to
the
birth
.
But
such
as
be
deepely
rooted
,
not
light
motions
,
but
make
the
heart
breake
to
see
how
we
can
not
do
as
wee
desire
in
Gods
matters
;
and
this
permanent
,
it
is
of
grace
.
I
opened
my
mouth
,
and
panted
,
because
I
loved
thy
commandements
.
This
propension
of
the
soule
,
and
vehement
intension
of
spirit
,
where
the
soule
vehemently
longs
to
feele
that
power
and
comfort
which
it
knowes
to
bee
in
the
word
,
knowledge
of
the
good
constantly
holding
the
desire
to
it
,
is
that
which
God
lookes
for
;
the
opening
of
our
mouth
wide
as
a
man
wearied
in
travaile
,
opens
his
mouth
to
take
breath
and
swallow
up
the
aire
.
As
it
is
of
corruption
reigning
,
that
a
man
is
restlesse
in
his
desire
of
sinning
,
Prov.
4
,
16.
And
it
is
abhomination
to
him
to
depart
from
it
,
Prov.
13
,
19.
It
is
deadly
greife
to
bee
hindred
and
pulled
from
sinfull
delights
,
yea
to
thinke
that
hee
shall
not
accomplish
his
wicked
desire
;
so
it
is
of
grace
reigning
that
a
man
cannot
rest
till
hee
accomplish
his
desire
of
good
,
his
will
is
converted
to
it
.
It
is
the
note
of
the
godly
that
they
follow
after
righteousnesse
,
upon
their
knowledge
of
it
.
Esay
,
51
,
1
7.
It
containes
the
studie
of
their
mindes
,
and
indevours
of
their
will
with
constant
desire
till
they
obtaine
,
which
is
not
in
this
life
:
as
lovers
that
have
set
their
affection
on
any
,
most
studiously
follow
to
obtaine
them
,
and
they
rest
not
but
in
fruition
thereof
.
Affections
setled
on
supernaturall
objects
agreeable
to
the
qualitie
thereof
,
argue
spirituall
and
supernaturall
being
.
This
proofe
the
Apostle
would
take
of
the
resurrection
of
the
soule
the
first
resurrection
,
rising
with
Christ
,
seeking
and
setting
the
affections
on
things
that
are
above
,
thinking
and
desiring
,
and
following
things
concerning
another
life
;
spiritual
things
,
spiritually
discerned
and
affected
,
and
godlinesse
as
it
is
of
God
,
and
conformes
us
to
him
.
That
we
are
in
this
world
(
concerning
beginnings
)
as
he
is
,
and
the
kingdome
of
heaven
for
his
presence
,
to
dwell
with
the
Lord
,
to
be
where
Christ
is
,
to
behold
his
glory
,
and
to
be
perfectly
guided
by
his
Spirit
.
Our
conversion
begins
in
Gods
worke
in
us
,
infusing
grace
by
way
of
seed
,
1
Iohn
3
,
9.
Which
manifests
it selfe
by
new
disposition
and
inclination
in
us
,
that
our
desiring
spirituall
things
agreable
to
their
nature
,
is
an
action
of
that
life
of
God
begun
.
The
will
first
suffers
Gods
worke
upon
it
,
and
then
acts
,
aspires
to
conversion
,
constantly
desires
it
:
Inclines
us
still
to
seeke
God
,
Ier.
31
,
19.
In
which
God
confirmes
it
;
he
prepares
the
heart
,
and
inclines
his
eare
,
Psal.
10
,
17.
And
when
Iesus
came
to
the
place
,
hee
looked
up
and
said
unto
him
,
&c.
Here
is
the
successe
of
the
desire
of
Zaccheus
in
that
which
hee
desired
,
and
in
that
which
he
(
it
may
be
)
thought
not
of
,
Christs
looking
up
,
speaking
to
him
by
his
name
,
offering
himselfe
to
be
his
guest
,
such
is
the
benignitie
&
goodnesse
of
Christ
:
whence
observe
,
God
hath
made
himselfe
a
debtor
by
his
promise
to
them
that
seeke
him
,
that
hee
will
come
to
them
and
raine
righteousnesse
upon
them
,
Hos.
10.
12.
Vnder
righteousnesse
we
may
comprehend
all
kinde
of
goodnesse
which
hee
will
give
from
heaven
,
not
sparingly
but
largely
;
therefore
hee
calls
it
rayning
righteousnesse
,
not
only
that
whereby
he
justifieth
us
in
Christ
,
receiving
us
into
fauour
,
and
regenerateth
us
,
rendering
unto
man
his
righteousnesse
,
Iob
33
,
29
:
But
the
performance
of
all
promises
in
due
time
concerning
the
present
life
,
or
that
which
is
to
come
.
Hee
called
Bartimeus
crying
to
him
,
and
gave
his
sight
as
he
desired
.
The
woman
secretly
seeking
vertue
from
him
to
the
healing
of
her
issue
of
bloud
,
found
it
in
her selfe
.
All
that
would
make
use
of
Christ
found
him
reedie
to
their
good
if
they
sought
him
aright
,
God
is
faithfull
and
of
never
failing
compassions
,
in
the
experience
of
his
servants
they
are
new
every
morning
,
Lam.
3
,
23.
Hee
Which
serves
abundantly
for
consolation
to
such
as
But
to
them
that
desire
to
see
him
in
heaven
,
not
satisfied
with
the
sight
of
him
as
it
is
now
by
faith
,
he
will
give
them
in
due
time
their
desire
,
they
shall
see
him
as
hee
is
.
They
shall
be
where
he
is
and
behold
his
glory
;
the
shadowes
shall
flee
away
;
whatsoever
hinders
the
full
content
in
the
sight
of
him
,
as
ignorance
,
unbeleefe
,
trouble
of
conscience
,
outward
tribulations
,
the
day
starre
shall
arise
in
their
hearts
,
and
the
day
breake
,
the
time
of
th'
other
world
beginning
at
our
death
,
and
more
fully
at
our
resurrection
:
the
morning
of
that
day
which
shall
never
give
place
to
night
,
when
the
righteous
shall
have
dominion
over
the
wicked
,
and
shall
be
ever
with
the
Lord
:
when
they
shall
no
more
neede
the
light
of
Prophets
or
Apostles
,
but
by
himselfe
shall
they
see
God
,
giving
a
divine
light
into
their
understanding
whereby
they
know
as
they
are
knowen
.
Yea
and
in
the
meane
time
they
shall
have
a
more
Z●ccheus
,
make
haste
,
and
come
downe
,
for
to
day
〈◊〉
must
abide
at
thine
house
.
This
is
singular
grace
and
favour
,
that
the
Lord
of
his
owne
accord
bids
himselfe
to
his
house
,
who
it
is
like
durst
not
presume
to
request
him
,
though
willing
to
entertaine
him
:
this
is
above
that
he
desired
,
thus
he
vouchsafed
to
honour
him
,
whom
hee
had
by
his
Spirit
secretly
working
,
drawen
to
him
.
In
which
we
may
observe
Abrahams
request
to
God
was
that
Ishmael
mighty
live
before
him
,
and
that
would
content
him
;
having
a
sonne
borne
to
him
hee
subsists
in
him
,
though
God
promised
him
another
sonne
by
Sara
his
wise
,
it
may
seeme
it
was
more
than
he
durst
hope
for
,
though
hee
reject
not
Gods
favour
in
the
promise
of
a
new
seede
,
but
if
it
please
him
to
extend
his
liberalitie
no
further
but
to
conserve
the
life
of
Ishmael
which
he
hath
given
,
he
desires
no
further
.
Concerning
Ishmael
God
heares
him
,
and
grants
him
not
onely
life
,
but
multiplication
of
seede
to
make
him
a
great
nation
,
and
his
children
to
be
of
great
place
,
twelue
Princes
he
should
beget
.
Yet
would
he
extend
his
goodnes
to
him
further
;
as
he
promised
,
Sara
shall
beare
him
a
son
indeed
,
and
with
him
&
his
seede
he
would
stablish
Iacob
in
his
journey
to
Padan
Aram
desired
of
God
provision
but
necessary
,
and
protection
in
his
way
with
a
safe
returne
to
his
fathers
house
;
which
he
had
,
and
above
his
desire
,
God
made
him
two
bands
,
Gen.
28.
20.
Solomon
asking
an
understanding
heart
to
judge
Gods
people
,
to
discerne
betweene
good
and
bad
,
not
onely
obtaines
it
,
but
in
an
excellencie
to
bee
singular
in
it
,
so
as
none
had
before
nor
after
him
.
And
besides
that
which
hee
asked
not
,
riches
and
honour
,
so
as
there
should
not
bee
any
of
the
Kings
like
unto
him
all
his
dayes
.
1
King
.
3.
9
,
12
,
13.
The
sicke
of
the
palsie
sought
his
health
of
Christ
,
which
he
received
and
unto
that
the
forgivenesse
of
his
sinnes
,
Math.
9
,
2
,
6
,
7.
The
ruler
sought
to
He
is
the
Father
of
mercies
,
2
Cor.
1
,
3.
As
a
most
kind
Father
hee
powres
out
manifold
gifts
and
benefits
upon
men
,
of
his
meere
mercie
,
and
imparts
unto
them
,
not
light
and
slender
,
but
strong
and
abundant
consolation
,
that
are
his
freinds
,
as
the
God
of
all
consolation
.
He
that
is
Lord
over
all
is
rich
unto
all
that
call
upon
him
,
Rom.
10
,
12.
Not
onely
abounding
with
riches
,
but
powring
out
plentifully
unto
those
that
depend
upon
him
,
hee
gives
to
all
men
liberally
and
upbraideth
not
,
Iam.
1
,
5.
He
gives
even
to
wicked
men
(
that
set
their
faces
against
heaven
)
more
than
heart
could
wish
,
Psal.
73
,
7.
That
their
prosperous
successe
exceeds
the
conceivings
of
their
mind
,
as
if
nets
were
laid
to
catch
for
them
while
they
sleepe
.
His
faithfull
are
more
regarded
than
infidels
.
In
our
glorifying
of
God
From
hence
reprove
faithlesse
feare
,
damping
hope
,
upon
conceit
,
partly
of
our
unworthinesse
,
partly
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
things
we
aske
,
too
great
for
such
as
wee
be
.
Wee
must
not
measure
Gods
wayes
by
mans
,
whose
wayes
are
as
farre
above
ours
as
the
heavens
are
the
earth
.
Esay
55
,
9.
And
yet
even
men
give
according
to
their
greatnesse
,
and
consider
what
is
fit
for
them
to
give
rather
than
what
is
fit
for
the
other
to
receive
.
We
may
aske
what
God
seeth
meet
for
his
glory
to
give
,
and
not
onely
what
we
feele
ourselves
to
need
,
but
what
our
Father
seeth
that
we
need
,
Math.
6
,
8
:
without
doubt
or
feare
,
commending
our selves
to
his
love
and
wisedome
.
And
this
the
Lord
our
maker
requireth
of
us
,
that
we
commend
the
care
of
our
necessities
to
his
faith
and
providence
in
termes
of
greatest
incouragement
,
Esay
45
,
11.
Aske
me
of
things
to
come
concerning
my
sonnes
,
and
concerning
the
worke
of
my
hands
command
ye
me
.
Make
haste
,
&c.
Whether
hee
would
have
his
prompt
mind
knowen
,
&
the
gift
of
faith
to
appeare
with
speed
,
or
hast
his
owne
worke
the
time
being
come
.
Observe
,
He
is
good
and
doth
good
,
his
owne
goodnesse
moves
him
,
Psal.
119
,
68.
The
good
pleasure
of
his
goodnesse
is
that
which
impells
him
,
2
Thess.
1
,
11.
The
propense
and
pleasing
inclination
of
his
will
to
the
good
of
men
,
his
selfe-propension
to
diffuse
his
benefits
,
is
the
fountaine
of
all
that
good
wee
receive
,
and
it
is
the
spirituall
ground-worke
of
our
prayers
.
He
delights
in
exercising
loving
kindnesse
,
Ier.
9
,
24.
And
mercie
pleaseth
him
,
Mich.
7
,
18.
He
will
waite
that
he
may
bee
gracious
unto
his
people
,
he
will
bee
exalted
that
hee
may
have
mercie
upon
them
,
which
turnes
unto
the
highnesse
of
his
name
,
and
greatnesse
of
his
glory
;
he
is
a
God
of
judgement
,
in
all
things
propense
unto
moderation
convenient
for
their
salvation
,
Esay
30
,
18.
Which
may
serve
to
incourage
But
Sion
said
,
the
Lord
hath
for
saken
me
,
and
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
.
Vnto
which
he
answeres
,
three
things
for
incouragement
,
First
,
that
hee
neither
hath
nor
will
,
nor
can
forsake
and
forget
her
.
Which
he
illustrates
by
comparing
and
preferring
his
compassion
towards
them
,
to
the
compassion
of
a
mother
to
the
Sonne
of
her
wombe
.
It
is
given
to
the
mother
commonly
to
love
more
tenderly
than
the
father
,
therefore
he
compares
his
love
with
the
mothers
love
,
and
not
simply
her
love
to
the
sonne
of
her
wombe
,
but
that
suckes
her
breasts
,
towards
whom
,
a
mothers
affection
is
not
overcome
with
labour
or
any
kind
of
molestation
,
but
with
unremitted
care
she
indures
to
give
it
sucke
,
to
nourish
it
and
foster
it
.
And
scarse
is
it
to
be
expressed
how
she
is
affected
with
the
smiles
,
or
afflicted
with
the
cries
of
it
,
specially
being
pressed
with
any
danger
:
Whereby
Solomon
found
out
in
his
wisedome
,
the
true
mother
of
the
child
,
challenged
by
two
women
,
when
the
true
mother
heard
of
the
dividing
of
it
betweene
them
,
her
bowels
yerned
,
&
were
hot
upon
her
sonne
:
and
would
in
no
wise
have
it
slaine
,
1
King
.
3.
25.
26.
Againe
,
if
the
soule
in
temptation
,
except
against
this
comfort
and
say
:
Experience
shewes
that
some
mothers
doe
loose
naturall
affection
and
regard
not
the
children
of
their
wombe
,
no
not
then
when
they
are
not
long
from
their
birth
:
God
answers
to
that
,
though
created
nature
may
defect
,
and
turne
monstrous
,
yet
the
supreame
and
uncreated
nature
is
so
perfect
that
it
cannot
change
.
And
that
is
the
first
thing
,
which
may
specially
comfort
Godly
,
tender
mothers
in
such
temptation
about
Gods
leaving
his
care
of
them
.
If
their
affection
bee
such
to
their
children
,
can
Gods
be
lesse
to
them
?
They
cannot
forget
nor
forsake
theirs
,
&
will
they
thinke
that
their
affection
is
not
equalled
by
God
,
yea
overmatched
and
exceeded
,
being
infinite
?
Secondly
,
a
second
thing
is
,
that
God
will
not
forget
his
for
this
reason
;
hee
will
have
them
ever
in
his
sight
,
as
graven
upon
the
palmes
of
his
hands
,
as
things
in
account
,
and
precious
are
minded
.
As
the
gold
finer
sits
by
the
fire
into
which
he
hath
put
his
gold
to
melt
,
to
take
it
out
in
due
time
,
and
Thirdly
,
a
third
thing
for
their
answere
is
,
that
the
time
of
their
reliefe
being
come
,
their
comfort
shall
be
hasted
in
the
departing
of
the
instruments
of
affliction
,
in
the
coming
of
such
as
shall
build
them
up
,
with
new
accesse
of
members
of
the
Church
,
multiplication
of
Gods
people
,
that
the
joy
shall
exceed
your
sorrowes
.
It
may
silence
such
godlesse
Secondly
,
they
falsly
accuse
God
of
slacknesse
,
as
it
is
among
men
counted
a
fault
,
which
is
a
deferring
of
any
thing
beyond
the
due
time
appointed
.
God
hath
times
and
seasons
in
his
owne
power
,
so
as
opportunitie
shall
not
slide
away
from
him
,
his
promise
which
is
for
an
appointed
time
,
shall
surely
come
and
not
tary
,
at
the
end
shall
speake
and
not
lye
:
Hab.
2
,
3.
Thirdly
,
let
it
provoke
us
to
bee
followers
of
God
in
this
:
as
he
slackes
not
to
doe
good
to
his
people
in
fit
time
,
so
let
us
observe
opportunities
and
seasons
of
doing
good
,
and
not
let
them
slip
,
Eccles.
11
,
6
,
but
sow
our
seed
in
the
morning
,
and
not
let
our
hand
rest
in
the
evening
;
and
worke
the
workes
of
him
that
sent
us
,
while
it
is
day
,
Iohn
9
,
4.
Waiting
for
occasions
,
as
Abraham
in
his
tent
doore
,
being
given
to
hospitalitie
,
who
spying
three
men
as
he
thought
comming
in
the
way
,
ranne
to
meete
them
and
to
invite
them
:
a
proofe
of
sound
love
to
shew
kindnesse
to
unknowne
men
,
of
whom
he
neither
had
nor
hoped
for
exchange
of
good
turnes
.
Integritie
being
more
then
,
hospitality
might
be
used
with
lesse
daunger
than
now
in
so
great
persidiousnesse
of
men
.
Grace
makes
a
man
pompt
,
and
readie
to
gracious
acts
.
The
liberall
man
deviseth
liberall
things
(
contrary
to
the
churle
)
and
by
liberall
things
shall
be
established
,
Esay
,
32
,
8.
To
day
I
must
abide
at
thy
house
.
He
had
taken
up
his
heart
,
and
now
proceeds
to
take
up
his
house
for
his
lodging
:
Thus
of
his
owne
goodnesse
God
is
pleased
to
follow
his
owne
favours
,
as
The
Lord
will
perfect
that
which
concerneth
mee
.
He
will
proceede
to
declare
that
hee
hath
care
of
my
salvation
,
and
what
hee
hath
begun
he
will
through
even
unto
the
last
act
.
Men
by
inconstancie
caried
another
way
,
what
they
unadvisedly
entred
upon
,
with
levitie
they
relinquish
:
or
are
constreined
by
infirmitie
to
omitte
,
what
above
their
strength
they
attempted
.
But
no
such
thing
can
be
fall
God
,
whose
gifts
and
calling
are
without
repentance
;
hee
neither
fainteth
,
I
love
them
that
love
me
,
and
they
that
seeke
me
early
shall
finde
me
,
Proverbs
8.
17.
His
reloving
is
,
that
hee
gives
himselfe
to
be
enjoyed
of
them
which
with
love
do
seeke
him
,
to
whom
wisedome
is
consubstantiall
:
or
in
communicating
testimonies
of
good
will
,
as
imputing
or
rendering
unto
them
righteousnesse
,
being
favourable
to
them
,
shewing
them
his
face
,
unto
their
joy
;
powring
forth
his
Spirit
more
plentifully
upon
them
,
leading
them
more
perfectly
in
the
wayes
of
his
commandements
.
Increase
of
grace
is
given
to
them
that
rightly
use
the
first
grace
by
way
of
reward
,
Psal.
84
,
11.
To
them
that
walke
uprightly
God
giveth
grace
.
His
beneficence
flowes
out
dayly
unto
them
,
having
imbraced
them
with
his
favour
,
hee
ceaseth
not
to
inrich
them
with
his
gifts
.
To
you
that
heare
,
shall
more
be
given
,
Marke
4
,
24.
He
gives
them
grace
more
plentifully
that
receive
with
profit
the
word
which
hee
sends
unto
them
;
having
his
words
,
and
keepeth
them
,
beleeving
them
,
and
submitting
the
minde
and
the
heart
to
them
,
meditating
and
transferring
them
to
use
,
liberally
communicating
them
to
the
benefit
of
others
;
not
having
the
treasure
of
heavenly
wisedome
negligently
,
as
the
unprofitable
servant
had
his
Talent
,
but
with
diligence
to
good
use
,
they
shall
have
more
committed
to
their
trust
;
for
hee
that
is
faithfull
in
that
which
is
least
,
is
faithfull
also
in
much
,
Luke
16
,
10.
He
that
loveth
Christ
and
keepeth
his
Commandements
,
though
Iohn
16
,
27.
The
Father
himselfe
loveth
you
,
because
you
have
loved
mee
,
Iohn
14
,
21
:
Hee
that
loveth
me
shall
beloved
of
my
Father
.
Shall
perceive
the
grace
of
God
to
reside
in
him
,
which
shall
be
increased
in
new
gifts
:
I
will
blesse
him
,
with
increase
of
his
knowledge
of
me
,
to
find
in
me
more
and
more
the
comfort
of
his
happinesse
,
and
matter
of
his
love
to
mee
,
that
by
his
owne
delight
and
desire
hee
shall
bee
tyed
to
me
,
hee
shall
come
neerer
and
neerer
to
me
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
sweetnesse
of
my
familiaritie
:
and
wee
will
come
to
him
,
unto
an
increase
of
union
,
and
make
him
shine
and
send
forth
beames
of
heavenly
righteousnesse
,
which
the
world
will
they
nill
they
,
shall
take
notice
of
;
and
we
will
make
our
abode
with
him
;
not
tarry
with
him
a
little
time
and
then
depart
from
him
,
but
for
ever
he
shall
have
our
presence
,
here
and
in
heaven
,
thus
good
is
the
Lord
.
Hee
knowes
us
,
hee
makes
us
to
know
him
;
hee
loveth
us
,
hee
makes
us
to
love
him
;
hee
covenants
with
us
,
hee
makes
us
to
covenant
with
him
;
takes
pleasure
in
us
,
and
makes
us
take
pleasure
in
him
;
hee
liveth
in
us
and
maketh
us
live
in
him
:
hee
walkes
and
talkes
with
us
,
and
wee
walke
and
talke
with
him
,
&
all
of
his
owne
good
will
to
fill
us
with
his
fullnesse
.
This
proceeding
from
his
beginning
to
the
consummation
of
our
salvation
,
is
grounded
and
assured
upon
his
faithfullnesse
,
1
Cor.
1
,
9.
1
Thess.
5.
24.
Two
blessings
are
specially
promised
to
them
whom
God
hath
called
to
the
fellowship
of
his
Sonne
;
one
confirmation
unto
the
end
,
or
as
,
2
Thess.
3
,
3
,
preservation
from
evill
,
unmoveably
to
persist
in
goodnesse
notwithstanding
temptation
,
The
other
blessing
is
the
fulfilling
of
their
sanctification
to
the
blamelesnesse
of
their
whole
spirit
,
soule
and
body
.
Because
hee
is
faithfull
in
his
promises
,
and
constant
in
his
gifts
,
1
Thess.
5
,
23
,
24.
Which
is
for
abundant
David
from
former
experience
Surely
goodnesse
shall
follow
me
,
and
mercie
,
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
And
I
will
dwell
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
for
ever
.
The
Apostle
teacheth
this
,
Rom.
5.
10.
If
when
we
were
enemies
we
were
reconciled
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
;
much
more
being
reconciled
,
wee
shall
bee
saved
by
his
life
.
I
was
delivered
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
,
and
the
Lord
shall
deliver
mee
from
every
evill
worke
,
and
will
preserve
me
to
his
heavenly
kingdome
.
But
take
heed
of
wronging
2.
Pray
the
Lord
to
rejoyce
in
his
works
,
Psal.
104
,
31.
In
which
our
state
is
founded
,
as
that
speach
of
Iob
implies
,
Thou
wilt
have
a
desire
to
the
worke
of
thine
owne
hands
,
Iob.
14
,
15.
For
this
David
prayeth
,
Psal.
138
,
8
,
Forsake
not
the
worke
of
thine
owne
hands
.
Cry
with
the
Church
for
new
inspirations
of
Gods
Spirit
to
increase
of
pleasant
fruits
,
to
invite
Christ
to
his
garden
replenished
with
chiefe
spices
;
and
hee
will
accept
of
such
invitation
,
and
declare
his
good
acceptance
of
such
entertainment
,
and
call
you
in
due
time
to
come
to
him
out
of
the
miseries
of
this
troublesome
world
,
when
hee
shall
satisfye
all
your
desires
,
according
to
that
loving
call
,
Come
with
me
from
Lebanon
(
my
spouse
)
with
me
from
Lebanon
.
And
hee
made
haste
,
and
came
downe
,
and
received
him
joyfully
.
In
this
●acheus
shewes
the
effect
of
his
calling
:
Obedience
,
in
hastie
comming
downe
,
and
in
joyfull
receiving
of
Christ
.
Wherein
we
may
observe
that
the
Word
of
Christ
in
calling
men
to
him
,
is
lively
and
of
an
attractive
force
,
making
the
will
to
answere
and
assent
to
his
calling
:
There
is
an
infallibilitie
of
the
effect
,
whose
cause
is
not
the
studie
of
the
Disciple
but
the
excellencie
of
the
maister
,
Psal.
18
,
44.
At
the
hearing
of
the
eare
they
shall
obey
me
.
Esay
52
,
15.
The
King
shall
shut
their
mouthes
at
him
,
for
that
which
they
had
not
heard
shall
they
consider
.
Vnderstanding
that
the
counsell
of
God
is
to
save
the
world
by
Iesus
Christ
,
they
shall
without
gainsaying
submit
themselves
unto
him
for
their
salvation
.
As
it
was
in
calling
his
Disciples
,
not
onely
poore
fishermen
,
Simon
and
Andrew
,
Iames
and
Iohn
,
forsooke
their
nets
and
followed
him
,
but
Matthew
a
rich
man
foosooke
a
gainefull
trade
,
and
betooke
him selfe
to
him
;
which
was
neither
levitie
or
stoliditie
,
so
soone
to
be
moved
away
from
their
former
condition
and
course
of
life
.
But
divine
force
making
his
word
effectuall
to
that
for
which
hee
spake
it
.
That
thereby
they
might
consider
that
their
preaching
of
the
Gospell
should
not
be
a
dead
sound
,
but
with
spirit
and
power
,
for
obedience
of
faith
.
Hee
so
perswadeth
or
allureth
Iapheth
that
he
joynes
himselfe
to
Shems
tents
;
sweetly
reduceth
the
Gentiles
to
the
Churches
societie
,
as
the
very
station
of
felicitie
,
Genesis
9
,
27.
Whom
hee
calls
to
be
of
his
household
,
he
causeth
to
come
,
and
joyne
themselves
to
him
and
his
people
,
to
the
satisfying
of
them
with
the
good
things
of
his
house
,
Psal.
65
,
4.
Hee
breakes
them
off
from
the
wilde
stalke
,
and
ingraffts
them
into
the
true
vine
.
They
are
the
called
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
1
,
6
:
That
is
,
partakers
of
him
by
their
calling
.
The
Father
teacheth
them
inwardly
with
their
outward
hearing
,
so
as
hee
that
hath
heard
and
learned
of
the
Father
,
commeth
unto
Christ
,
the
Father
drawes
him
,
Iohn
6.
44
,
45.
Which
conteines
illumination
of
the
mind
,
a
good
d●scerning
of
the
things
of
God
,
and
forming
of
the
will
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
.
The
dead
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
they
which
heare
it
live
,
Iohn
5
;
25.
In
which
is
implied
a
double
grace
in
the
secret
vertue
and
power
of
the
word
.
First
,
That
the
dead
should
heare
,
which
is
beside
nature
.
Secondly
,
bee
called
againe
to
life
from
which
they
were
fallen
.
To
heare
is
to
beleeve
and
assent
with
the
heart
,
Iohn
10
,
16.
Other
sheepe
I
have
which
are
not
of
this
fold
;
them
also
I
must
bring
,
and
they
shall
heare
my
voyce
.
They
shall
beleeve
with
the
heart
unto
an
ingeneration
of
a
new
principle
of
spirituall
life
,
and
excitation
to
elicite
acts
of
this
life
.
It
is
not
alwayes
,
or
in
all
persons
that
this
word
of
But
in
them
whom
hee
calls
of
his
purpose
,
it
is
thus
effectuall
,
so
as
it
is
refused
of
no
hard
heart
,
because
he
softens
it
:
hee
takes
away
the
stony
heart
,
and
gives
them
an
heart
of
flesh
;
to
whom
all
things
worke
together
for
good
,
whom
hee
calls
so
as
hee
justifieth
and
glorifieth
them
:
Rom.
8
,
28
,
30.
According
to
his
election
of
them
,
the
election
obtaine
it
,
Rom.
11
,
7.
Gods
purpose
is
his
will
predestinating
men
to
life
.
So
then
,
when
men
are
moved
but
ineffectually
by
2
The
efficacie
of
grace
depends
not
on
the
will
of
man
,
but
Gods
will
,
making
his
words
that
hee
speakes
,
spirit
and
life
,
giveing
his
Spirit
with
the
word
so
as
it
is
quickening
.
2
Cor.
3
,
6
:
The
letter
killeth
,
but
the
Spirit
giveth
life
.
The
letter
is
dead
and
ineffectuall
in
it selfe
,
not
giving
any
power
to
fulfill
it
,
and
so
it
kills
as
it
accuseth
men
of
guiltinesse
of
unrighteousnesse
,
and
condemnes
them
.
The
Spirit
by
the
Word
begets
▪
faith
in
the
hearts
of
the
elect
,
whereby
they
possesse
Christ
to
justification
of
life
,
and
regeneration
,
and
cheerefull
obedience
unto
the
doctrine
delivered
.
The
Apostle
instanceth
in
the
conversion
of
the
,
Corinthians
,
which
in
an
elegant
metaphore
hee
compares
to
a
letter
of
commendation
of
his
Ministerie
,
in
which
hee
notes
the
subject
in
which
that
worke
is
received
,
their
harts
▪
a.
the
adjunct
adherent
,
the
Churches
acknowledging
it
,
seene
and
read
of
all
men
.
3.
the
principall
efficient
cause
,
Christ
with
his
Spirit
.
4.
the
instrument
,
himselfe
.
2
,
Cox
,
3
,
3.
Yee
are
manifestly
declared
to
bee
the
Epistle
of
Christ
,
ministred
by
us
,
written
not
with
●inke
,
but
with
the
Spirit
of
the
living
God
;
not
in
tables
of
stone
,
but
in
fleshy
tables
of
the
heart
.
The
whole
effect
is
ascribed
to
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
covenant
,
I
will
make
you
a
new
heart
,
and
a
new
spirit
will
I
put
within
you
;
and
I
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
heart
of
flesh
,
and
I
will
put
my
Spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walke
in
my
statutes
,
Ezech.
36
,
26
,
27.
If
it
depended
on
the
will
of
man
to
make
the
grace
effectuall
or
ineffectuall
,
it
would
follow
;
that
I
owe
to
God
no
more
in
my
conversion
and
obedience
to
his
word
than
the
prayse
of
a
power
to
convert
,
but
to
my selfe
the
prayse
that
I
actually
doe
convert
and
obey
.
So
when
the
Apostle
saith
,
It
is
not
of
him
that
willeth
,
nor
of
him
that
runneth
,
but
of
God
which
sheweth
mercie
;
with
the
like
supplement
the
speach
might
be
converted
,
it
is
not
of
God
shewing
mercie
,
that
is
,
altogether
,
but
of
mans
internall
act
of
willing
,
and
externall
of
running
,
conversing
with
studie
and
diligence
.
Which
must
needs
offend
godly
eares
.
So
when
hee
saith
,
who
made
thee
to
differ
from
an
other
man
?
It
might
bee
answered
,
mine
owne
will
;
another
man
had
as
much
given
him
of
God
as
I
,
equall
helpe
of
grace
;
but
hee
would
not
bring
his
abilitie
into
act
,
which
I
did
.
But
this
excludes
all
boasting
,
that
the
will
and
the
deed
is
onely
and
wholy
of
God
,
who
hath
wrought
all
our
workes
in
us
.
Grace
is
opposed
to
the
fault
in
us
,
which
is
both
actuall
and
habituall
deformitie
in
the
will
;
therefore
is
grace
both
habite
and
act
in
the
will
:
it
ministreth
spirituall
vertue
,
it
giveth
an
effectiue
principle
of
supernaturall
operation
.
In
summe
,
if
efficacie
of
grace
depend
on
mans
will
,
then
there
is
no
other
efficacie
of
the
grace
of
God
in
the
faithfull
to
well
doing
,
than
there
is
of
a
temptation
of
the
Divell
in
sinners
to
evill
doing
,
if
as
the
efficacie
of
the
temptation
depends
rather
of
the
will
of
the
sinner
than
of
the
Divell
temping
,
so
efficacie
of
grace
rather
on
the
will
of
the
well
doer
than
of
God
exciting
to
good
.
Which
is
against
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
which
is
to
bee
maintained
in
all
the
good
hee
workes
in
us
or
by
us
.
That
which
I
am
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
I
am
by
the
grace
of
God
;
I
laboured
more
abundantly
than
they
all
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
in
me
,
1
Cor.
15.
10.
Hee
meanes
not
to
give
only
part
or
the
principall
part
to
the
grace
of
God
,
and
to
take
the
rest
to
himselfe
onely
helped
by
grace
:
but
by
correction
gives
the
whole
effect
to
grace
,
having
made
himselfe
improperly
the
author
of
the
worke
.
What
good
soever
wee
doe
,
it
is
by
the
direction
and
impulsion
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
wee
speake
,
but
when
it
is
godly
,
it
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Father
And
hee
made
haste
and
came
downe
.
This
is
the
gracing
of
obedience
,
that
it
is
Thou
shalt
not
kill
.
Fourthly
against
the
promise
,
Gen.
21
,
12.
In
Isaack
shall
thy
seed
be
called
;
the
posteritie
propagated
by
Isaack
onely
to
be
reckoned
for
the
seed
,
in
which
hee●
would
performe
the
promises
▪
made
to
him
;
which
circumstance
might
directly
fight
against
faith
,
whereby
hee
beleeved
to
receive
the
blessing
in
the
life
of
Isaack
.
All
which
notwithstanding
,
he
obeyed
spedily
,
Gen.
21
,
3.
Abraham
rose
up
early
in
the
same
morning
,
&c.
Hee
was
not
long
in
resolving
,
neither
desired
respite
,
but
presently
addresseth
himselfe
to
this
worke
.
Ioseph
warned
in
a
dreame
to
go
into
Egypt
▪
with
Iesus
and
his
mother
,
to
disappoint
Herods
bloudy
purpose
Egypt
.
Paul
when
God
called
him
to
preach
the
Gospell
among
the
heathen
,
immediately
,
he
consulted
not
with
flesh
and
bloud
,
but
resting
in
Gods
authority
hee
buckled
himselfe
to
the
worke
,
Gal.
1
,
16.
And
when
hee
knew
certainly
that
,
God
called
him
into
Macedonia
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
he
forthwith
prepared
to
goe
,
Act.
16
,
10.
The
Iailor
when
God
converted
him
,
tooke
Paul
and
Sylas
into
his
house
and
washed
their
wounds
,
and
set
meate
before
them
the
same
houre
of
the
night
,
and
was
baptised
straightway
,
with
all
that
were
in
his
house
,
verse
33.
It
is
required
in
every
duty
,
that
it
be
done
with
forwardnesse
:
Our
preaching
Hearing
requires
drawing
neere
to
it
,
Eccles.
5
,
1.
Swiftnesse
to
heare
,
Iames
1
,
19.
Desire
to
heare
,
1
Pet.
2
,
2.
In
giving
almes
readie
to
distribute
,
willing
to
communicate
,
1
Tim.
6
,
18.
Not
differring
the
poore
of
their
desires
;
Iob
31
,
16.
not
bidding
them
come
againe
to
morrow
,
if
wee
have
it
now
to
give
them
,
Prov.
3.
28.
In
beleeving
in
Christ
,
God
requires
the
present
time
,
now
therefore
bee
wise
,
kisse
the
Sonne
least
hee
bee
angrie
,
Psal.
2
,
10.
In
repentance
:
Now
therefore
saith
the
Lord
,
turne
ye
unto
mee
,
Ioel
2
,
20.
First
seeke
the
kingdome
of
God
and
his
righteousnesse
,
Math.
6
,
33.
Now
consider
this
ye
that
forget
God
,
Psal.
50
,
22.
As
saith
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
is
added
,
for
more
reverence
and
quicker
yeelding
to
the
exhortation
,
To
day
if
ye
will
heare
his
voyce
,
harden
not
your
hearts
;
Heb.
3
,
7.
Ministers
are
to
remember
their
hearers
of
this
dutie
,
to
bee
readie
to
every
good
worke
,
Titus
3
,
1
:
Being
made
meete
for
their
Lords
use
,
by
sanctification
,
and
prepared
to
every
good
worke
,
they
should
have
propension
of
will
and
a
readie
mind
to
doe
good
things
to
Gods
glory
,
to
be
presidents
of
good
works
continually
given
thereunto
.
The
writing
of
the
law
in
their
heart
,
is
a
delivering
of
them
into
the
forme
of
the
doctrine
,
bringing
the
commandement
and
their
heart
together
,
they
agree
presently
with
pleasure
and
delight
Psal.
40
,
8.
This
readinesse
argues
reverence
of
the
Commandement
and
of
Gods
authoritie
,
as
obedience
is
set
forth
by
fearing
the
commandement
,
Prov.
13
,
13.
Ezra
▪
10
,
3.
The
feare
of
God
is
as
the
root
,
and
the
keeping
of
the
Commandements
as
the
fruit
,
Eccles.
12
,
13.
The
more
reverence
,
the
readier
obedience
,
Heb.
11
,
7.
It
glorifieth
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
shewing
it
is
lively
and
mighty
by
the
Spirit
going
with
it
,
Act.
13
,
48.
As
when
Christ
commanding
the
divell
to
goe
forth
of
the
possessed
,
hee
went
out
;
the
people
amazed
at
it
,
spake
among
themselves
saying
,
What
a
word
is
this
:
what
new
doctrine
is
this
?
they
referre
the
glory
to
the
doctrine
in
the
powerfull
effect
of
it
,
they
saw
something
in
it
more
than
humane
,
so
call
it
new
.
Thus
when
the
Lord
commands
an
adusterer
to
be
chaste
,
and
a
drunkard
to
bee
sober
,
a
niggard
to
be
liberall
,
the
profane
to
be
holy
;
and
it
is
as
he
commands
forthwith
:
it
is
the
glory
of
his
word
,
causing
that
to
stand
sorth
which
was
not
.
As
the
kingdome
of
the
Messiah
is
prophecied
of
,
the
eyes
of
the
blind
shall
bee
opened
,
and
the
eares
of
the
deafe
shall
bee
unstopped
,
then
shall
the
lame
man
leape
as
an
Hart
,
and
the
tongue
of
the
dumbe
sing
,
Esay
35
,
5
,
6
:
And
a
high
way
shall
bee
there
,
and
a
way
,
and
it
shall
be
called
the
way
of
holinesse
.
The
uncleane
shall
not
passe
,
over
it
,
but
it
shall
bee
for
those
:
the
wayfaring
men
,
though
fooles
shall
not
erre
therein
,
v.
8.
For
〈…〉
xhortation
to
sinners
,
to
be
abrupt
in
their
1.
A
man
must
either
turne
to
God
,
or
bee
turned
into
hell
;
if
hee
repent
no●
hee
perisheth
,
and
his
torment
shall
bee
answerable
to
his
sinnes
,
the
impenitent
are
said
to
treasure
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
Rom.
2
,
5.
So
the
fire
will
burne
sorer
,
as
it
is
said
of
the
hypocrites
in
heart
.
They
increase
or
heape
up
wrath
,
because
they
cry
not
when
God
blinds
them
,
Iob
36.
13.
Sinning
of
maliciousnes
&
rooted
stubbornesse
,
they
doe
as
it
were
kindle
the
fire
more
and
more
,
which
shall
burne
them
;
as
the
fire
will
bee
hotter
by
heaping
on
more
wood
,
so
by
adding
sinne
to
sinne
and
binding
them
together
,
they
augment
the
curse
which
shall
consume
them
.
God
saith
enough
to
interrupt
their
presumption
,
if
they
had
any
heart
;
as
that
hee
will
not
be
mercifull
to
them
,
his
anger
and
jealosie
shall
smoke
against
them
,
and
separate
them
unto
evill
,
according
to
all
the
curses
of
the
covenant
,
Deut.
29.
19
,
20
,
21.
That
hee
will
set
their
sinnes
in
order
before
their
eyes
,
Psal.
50
,
21.
These
things
hast
thou
done
.
These
things
thou
hast
not
done
,
Math
,
25.
Both
sinnes
of
omission
,
duties
not
perfourmed
,
and
of
commission
,
evill
workes
,
they
shall
(
will
they
,
nill
they
)
reade
the
catalogue
of
them
in
a
distinct
order
,
and
in
the
full
pitch
and
degree
of
evill
,
and
perceive
by
experience
that
the
Lord
hath
not
forgotten
any
of
their
workes
,
Amos
8
,
7.
They
are
sealed
up
among
his
treasures
,
Deut.
32
,
34
:
Which
hee
will
in
due
time
bring
to
light
.
Hee
propounds
himselfe
to
them
as
a
God
of
anger
,
at
whose
presence
the
earth
is
burnt
up
,
the
hills
melt
,
the
mountaines
quake
,
that
there
is
no
standing
before
his
indignation
,
Nahum
,
1
,
2.
&c.
Can
thine
heart
indure
,
or
thy
hand
be
strong
in
the
day
that
I
have
to
deale
with
thee
?
Hee
takes
upon
him
in
their
punishment
to
be
as
some
wilde
beast
,
Lyon
or
Beare
robbed
of
her
whelpes
,
tearing
in
peices
,
without
any
possibilitie
of
deliverance
,
Psal.
50.
22.
Hos.
13
,
8.
2.
Speedie
repentance
hath
more
certaintie
:
First
,
because
hee
that
deferres
knows
not
whether
his
soule
shall
not
bee
required
before
the
next
day
,
Luke
12
,
20.
Iames
4
,
14.
Boast
not
thy selfe
of
to
morrow
,
thou
knowest
not
what
a
day
may
bring
forth
,
Prov.
27
,
1.
There
is
no
altering
of
a
mans
state
when
hee
is
dead
,
hee
receives
the
proper
things
of
his
body
,
according
to
that
which
hee
hath
done
in
the
body
,
2
Cor.
5
,
10.
The
night
commeth
when
none
can
worke
,
Iohn
,
9
,
4.
The
sentence
of
the
judge
is
unalterable
,
the
doore
once
shut
there
is
no
opening
of
it
.
And
if
a
man
live
long
,
it
is
not
certaine
that
God
will
not
reject
him
for
receiving
the
gracious
offer
of
reconciliation
in
vaine
;
The
branch
that
brings
not
fruit
in
the
vine
is
cut
off
,
Iohn
15
,
2.
He
is
in
danger
of
the
curse
as
the
ground
that
drinks
in
the
raine
that
often
falls
upon
it
,
and
brings
forth
thornes
and
briers
,
Heb.
6
,
8.
It
falles
out
in
the
just
judgement
of
God
,
that
they
who
would
not
repent
and
beleeve
,
afterwards
cannot
,
not
onely
by
naturall
inabilitie
,
but
by
spirituall
plague
of
blinding
and
hardening
,
Iohn
12
:
and
tradition
to
Satan
,
Their
Sunne
goeth
downe
at
noone
,
the
houre
of
vengeance
is
come
.
2.
If
it
be
long
differred
till
a
mans
death
bed
;
it
will
bee
some
doubt
whether
it
bee
not
extorted
,
and
of
meere
selfe
love
,
and
onely
to
serve
a
mans
owne
turne
;
it
will
want
time
to
try
the
truth
by
the
perseverance
of
it
.
But
when
a
man
timely
and
speedily
upon
the
discovering
of
his
sinne
,
or
understanding
his
dutie
yeelds
up
himselfe
to
God
,
when
temptation
,
and
opportunitie
,
and
abilitie
to
sinne
and
all
concurres
;
it
is
likely
that
his
repentance
and
obedience
is
of
conscience
towards
God
,
for
the
lothsomenesse
of
sinne
,
and
the
love
of
the
purenesse
of
Gods
Law
,
which
is
in
his
owne
heart
made
certaine
by
the
time
remaining
in
his
life
,
which
hee
spends
in
the
doing
of
Gods
will
;
whereas
some
repent
their
repentance
and
returne
with
the
dogge
to
his
vomit
,
a
foole
to
his
folly
,
the
divell
re-enters
and
strengthens
himselfe
in
his
possession
.
It
may
be
an
exhortation
Bartime●s
▪
being
told
that
Christ
called
him
,
threw
away
his
cloke
,
arose
and
came
to
him
.
Marke
10.
50.
Cornelius
.
commanded
to
send
for
Peter
to
the
end
hee
might
heare
of
him
words
whereby
hee
and
his
house
should
bee
saved
;
at
the
depernure
of
the
Angell
that
brought
the
message
,
sent
to
Ioppa
for
him
,
Act.
10
,
7
,
8.
We
count
it
unreasonable
in
a
man
whom
wee
have
moved
in
matter
of
his
owne
great
good
,
that
hee
neglects
it
,
and
are
ready
to
resolve
that
he
shall
never
be
moved
in
it
more
for
us
.
It
is
good
(
saith
Ieremie
)
that
a
man
beare
the
yoke
in
his
youth
;
Lam.
3
;
27.
That
corrupt
nature
be
corrected
betimes
before
sinne
grow
strong
by
habite
▪
and
it
is
a
great
benefite
to
bee
accustomed
to
good
from
his
youth
;
it
will
both
continue
,
and
bee
more
easie
in
his
age
having
beene
continually
exercised
in
it
,
Prov.
22
,
6.
It
will
make
his
old
age
comfortable
and
full
of
blessing
:
He
that
gathers
in
summer
is
a
child
of
wisedome
,
Prov.
10
,
5.
He
hath
made
his
provision
in
the
fit
season
&
shall
be
wise
in
his
latter
end
.
It
is
a
great
ease
in
age
to
bee
free
from
the
heart
bitings
that
are
in
remembrance
of
the
unprofitablenesse
,
or
rebellions
of
the
youth
.
Iob
complaines
that
God
makes
him
to
possesse
the
sinnes
of
his
youth
,
Iob
13
,
26.
Sinnes
pardoned
and
not
remembered
any
more
with
God
,
may
returne
with
fearefull
vision
,
and
make
a
man
forget
a
while
what
he
hath
received
from
God
,
in
apprehensions
of
his
,
maiestie
and
holinesse
,
or
in
times
of
great
afflictions
,
or
after
falls
into
some
fowle
sinne
that
brings
others
to
remembrance
.
Psal.
25
,
7.
Remember
not
the
sinnes
of
my
youth
,
nor
my
transgressions
(
saith
David
)
with
some
conscience
of
guiltinesse
though
heee
had
received
forgivenesse
;
hee
doth
not
therefore
mention
the
sinnes
,
which
hee
committed
when
hee
was
a
young
man
,
as
not
being
couscious
to
himselfe
of
any
new
fault
,
but
with
this
consideration
that
hee
began
not
now
of
late
to
sinne
,
but
long
agoe
even
from
his
youth
hee
had
heaped
sinne
upon
sinne
,
and
so
is
bound
in
a
greater
guiltinesse
.
Youth
is
an
age
of
lusts
,
the
affections
are
then
most
boyling
:
to
Timothee
a
godly
young
man
doth
Paul
give
warning
of
the
lusts
of
youth
to
avoid
them
,
2
Tim.
2
,
22.
Solomon
notes
youth
of
rebellion
in
sinne
,
as
if
whatsoever
bee
said
to
the
contrarie
,
the
young
man
will
sowe
his
wilde
oates
;
Walke
in
the
wayes
of
his
owne
heart
,
and
sight
of
his
eyes
:
against
which
hee
opposeth
the
remembrance
of
the
judgement
to
come
when
all
must
be
accounted
for
unto
God
,
even
every
moment
of
time
,
how
it
hath
beene
spent
,
every
idle
word
:
and
the
condition
of
the
judge
considered
,
to
bee
bowed
no
way
from
right
judgement
,
not
by
feare
of
any
,
for
hee
is
Almighty
;
nor
by
mercie
for
hee
is
most
just
;
not
by
error
,
for
hee
is
most
wise
:
and
the
many
witnesses
thought
fellowes
in
sinne
,
the
conscience
of
the
sinner
opened
as
a
booke
wherein
all
hath
beene
written
which
hath
beene
dono
.
The
divells
which
have
prevailed
in
temptation
,
and
then
accuse
,
requiring
them
of
the
justice
of
God
unto
punishment
:
the
judge
himselfe
opening
his
booke
of
eternall
memorie
,
reciting
all
thoughts
and
indevors
,
and
by
a
divine
force
reducing
unto
every
mans
memorie
his
workes
,
so
with
marveilous
celeritie
,
all
and
singular
bee
judged
at
once
and
together
;
and
then
the
stabilitie
of
the
sentence
not
to
bee
revoked
for
the
evidence
of
the
fact
,
and
the
efficacie
of
the
judge
,
with
the
diffidence
of
all
helpe
.
There
is
no
power
of
resisting
,
no
place
of
repenting
,
no
time
of
defending
,
no
facultie
of
flying
,
no
possibilitie
of
hiding
,
no
securitie
of
appearing
,
no
utilitie
of
satisfaction
.
That
mans
nature
in
youth
doth
cast
up
the
greatest
froth
,
and
then
lusts
bee
most
violent
,
it
may
appeare
in
that
David
shewing
the
power
of
the
word
for
the
ordering
of
a
mans
wayes
,
instanceth
in
that
age
as
needing
the
greatest
power
and
strongest
bridle
:
the
excellency
of
the
word
is
it
that
can
frame
even
a
young
man
to
Gods
liking
in
his
waies
,
if
hee
take
heed
unto
it
.
It
is
a
great
honour
to
be
religious
from
ones
youth
.
Obadiahs
praise
stood
in
it
,
that
hee
feared
God
greatly
,
and
from
his
youth
,
I
King
18
,
3
,
12.
Samuel
,
Iosiah
,
Timothee
,
have
their
honour
in
the
Scripture
in
this
,
that
they
did
timely
take
the
yoke
of
Gods
doctrine
upon
them
and
continued
therein
.
Age
is
a
Crowne
of
glory
when
it
is
found
in
the
way
of
righteousnesse
,
Prov.
16
,
31.
specially
when
it
is
given
for
a
reward
of
timely
and
constant
obedience
:
having
laid
the
foundation
of
a
durable
estimation
when
they
were
young
;
whereas
a
sinner
of
an
hundred
yeares
old
shall
dye
accursed
,
Esay
65
,
20.
And
his
bones
are
full
of
the
sinne
of
his
youth
,
and
they
shall
lye
downe
with
him
in
the
dust
,
Iob
20
,
11.
They
have
beene
soked
,
and
steeped
in
naughtinesse
so
as
they
never
turne
backe
againe
to
take
hold
of
the
way
of
life
,
and
dye
execrable
.
The
resemblance
may
bee
thus
,
As
some
filthy
disease
and
rottennesse
eates
into
the
inward
marrow
of
the
bones
,
that
there
remaines
nothing
sound
in
the
man
:
so
the
sinne
that
a
man
doth
in
his
youth
,
so
pierceth
into
,
and
settles
in
his
soule
,
that
hee
is
altogether
filthy
,
and
the
guiltinesse
of
his
evill
led
life
,
like
a
venomed
arrow
or
a
deadly
dart
in
his
conscience
,
and
torments
him
in
and
after
his
death
with
other
horrible
punishments
that
in
the
vengeance
of
God
follow
his
evill
deeds
.
The
glory
of
young
men
is
their
strength
,
though
sometime
they
want
that
wisedome
which
old
men
helped
by
experience
,
yet
have
they
courage
of
mind
and
strength
of
body
to
doe
acts
of
great
fame
and
renowne
to
put
things
in
execution
.
But
in
this
is
the
excellencie
of
their
strength
that
when
corruption
hath
the
strength
of
their
naturall
faculties
,
and
the
Divell
applieth
his
strength
to
their
corruption
,
by
the
power
of
grace
in
them
they
overcome
their
sinfull
flesh
,
and
the
divells
suggestion
.
1
Iohn
2
;
14.
I
write
to
you
young
men
,
because
ye
are
strong
,
and
the
word
of
God
abideth
in
you
,
and
ye
have
overcome
the
wicked
one
by
the
ingraffed
word
:
they
abide
in
the
keeping
of
GODS
Commandements
with
notable
victories
over
themselves
and
the
Divell
,
by
Christ
that
loveth
them
.
The
acts
of
vertue
in
that
age
are
more
excellent
in
that
they
have
the
strength
of
body
and
spirit
,
full
of
spirits
,
and
full
of
Spirit
.
As
in
E
〈…〉
whose
youth
made
stay
for
his
turne
to
speake
after
his
elders
,
yet
in
his
time
with
wonderfull
force
of
Spirit
impelled
,
he
speakes
so
as
the
elder
men
hold
their
peace
in
feare
,
Iob.
32
,
15
,
18.
It
may
call
us
to
considerration
If
wee
sticke
still
,
consider
what
it
is
that
may
cause
the
with-holding
of
the
grace
that
makes
men
readie
even
to
admiration
.
As
when
Eliah
had
cast
his
mantle
upon
Elisha
when
he
was
plowing
,
who
ranne
after
him
to
desire
him
to
suffer
him
to
kisse
his
father
and
his
mother
,
and
hee
would
follow
him
,
askes
what
hee
hath
done
to
him
,
1
King
19
,
19
,
20.
A
wonder
to
see
such
a
sudden
commutation
in
Elisha
that
by
such
a
touch
hee
was
moved
straight
way
to
follow
him
,
that
he
durst
not
with
out
his
leave
returne
to
bid
his
friends
●a●●well
.
If
any
man
thinke
that
repentance
is
accepted
at
any
time
,
and
so
never
bee
troubled
that
the
calling
yet
workes
not
effectually
on
him
;
the
theife
on
the
crosse
found
mercie
to
repent
,
and
to
bee
received
into
heaven
with
Christ
that
very
day
:
let
him
consider
that
it
was
one
of
the
wonders
at
Christs
death
,
witnessing
against
his
enemies
that
hee
was
approved
of
God
:
Why
should
it
give
hope
to
such
as
wilfully
deferre
their
repentance
that
it
may
be
ordinarie
?
Who
will
looke
for
an
Asse
to
speake
to
the
reproofe
of
their
maisters
madnesse
,
because
Balaams
Asse
did
so
to
him
once
?
Inqui●●
〈…〉
ther
these
thoughts
o●
〈…〉
ntance
▪
bee
any
better
than
carnall
.
To
serve
a
mans
turne
of
God
,
is
not
to
bee
evill
because
God
is
good
,
and
to
abuse
his
mercifull
nature
.
If
repentance
were
certaine
,
yet
it
is
nothing
to
have
beene
all
a
mans
time
or
the
most
part
of
it
unprofitable
,
and
barren
,
as
dead
while
hee
liveth
?
Is
it
no
griefe
to
a
man
that
thinkes
to
bee
glorified
of
God
,
that
hee
hath
in
this
life
brought
no
glorie
to
God
?
though
the
thing
is
true
indeed
,
God
hath
assured
it
,
that
in
the
day
that
a
wicked
man
turneth
from
his
wickednesse
hee
shall
not
fall
thereby
,
but
hee
shall
save
his
soule
alive
.
Some
I
gra●nt
are
not
so
readie
in
〈◊〉
the
commandement
given
unto
them
as
others
,
but
Christ
suffers
them
not
to
delay
to
their
destruction
.
There
was
a
man
whom
Christ
called
to
follow
him
,
who
intreated
to
stay
with
his
father
till
hee
were
dead
,
whom
he
would
not
suffer
to
doe
so
,
but
to
attend
upon
the
quickening
of
dead
soules
in
preaching
the
Gospell
.
And
it
cannot
bee
denied
but
the
best
men
have
their
lets
;
originall
Corruption
so
besetts
us
that
wee
cannot
as
wee
would
runne
the
race
set
before
us
:
worldly
ease
,
pleasure
,
Profits
,
will
hold
us
downe
as
burdens
upon
us
.
But
if
wee
out-wrestle
the
temptations
,
cast
away
every
waight
,
wee
shall
doe
〈◊〉
purposing
if
God
〈◊〉
to
runne
after
him
;
when
hee
makes
our
hearts
larger
.
But
to
bee
▪
so
long
in
deliberating
,
that
the
worst
motion
carrieth
men
away
,
and
they
hold
sinne
against
the
light
of
their
mind
,
and
strengthen
their
resolution
to
withstand
persuasions
to
conversion
is
full
of
daunger
:
open
therefore
whilest
Christ
knocks
,
least
hee
cease
and
goe
away
in
displeasure
,
and
locke
up
your
heart
so
as
it
shall
not
bee
opened
.
And
received
him
joyfully
.
Vpon
the
apprehension
of
the
good
will
of
Christ
in
offering
himselfe
to
abide
at
his
house
,
(
a
sweet
allegory
of
Christs
habitation
in
the
hea〈…〉
of
the
faithfull
)
hee
▪
〈◊〉
full
of
joy
,
with
all
his
heart
glad
of
such
a
guest
.
Whence
wee
may
gather
,
that
faith
receiving
Christ
brings
divine
consolation
with
it
,
where
Christ
comes
there
is
joy
.
So
in
the
prophecie
of
his
comming
,
Zach.
9
,
9
:
and
in
the
accomplishment
,
Luke
19
,
37.
The
whole
multitude
began
to
reioyce
and
to
prayse
God
with
a
lowd
voyce
.
When
the
people
in
Samaria
gave
heede
to
Philip
preaching
Christ
unto
them
,
there
was
great
joy
in
that
Citie
,
which
was
the
fruit
of
their
faith
;
as
of
the
Eunuchs
,
who
went
on
his
way
rejoycing
,
Act.
8
,
8
,
39
:
And
the
Iaylers
who
rejoyced
,
beleeving
in
Go●
▪
●ct
.
16
,
34.
Peter
joy
〈…〉
〈…〉
th
faith
as
the
fruit
of
it
,
joy
unspeakeable
;
either
because
the
matter
of
it
is
such
and
so
great
as
passeth
facultie
of
humane
speech
to
expresse
it
,
not
possible
for
man
to
utter
,
2
Cor.
12
,
4.
Or
for
the
greatnesse
of
the
contentment
,
so
as
no
words
can
declare
it
to
another
what
hee
feeles
within
,
as
he
said
before
,
Wherein
ye
greatly
rejoyce
.
The
stranger
medles
not
with
his
joy
;
and
full
of
glorie
,
no
affliction
can
destroy
it
,
nothing
can
frustrate
it
:
it
ends
not
in
shame
as
reprobates
joy
,
it
is
stable
and
solide
,
and
is
a
certaine
participation
of
the
Lords
joy
which
shall
bee
in
the
state
of
glory
,
1
Pet.
1
,
6
,
8
▪
All
facultie
failes
for
the
commendation
of
it
,
and
it selfe
is
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
of
glory
which
failes
not
,
but
is
everlasting
joy
,
gloriously
given
of
Christ
.
It
is
one
of
the
marks
of
a
Christian
,
to
put
his
whole
confidence
for
fulnesse
of
felicitie
in
Christ
alone
,
so
as
to
rejoyce
in
him
,
rejoycing
in
nothing
but
in
his
crosse
,
Gal.
6
,
14.
In
which
is
the
fullnesse
of
our
redemption
.
Philip
3
,
3.
Wee
which
rejoyce
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
put
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
ascribe
our
whole
salvation
and
whatsoever
goodgift
of
vertue
or
pietie
,
whatsoever
a
Christian
as
such
rightly
glorieth
in
,
unto
his
onely
merit
.
Both
just
and
great
cause
of
joy
there
is
in
their
●eceiving
of
Christ
;
Abraham
that
saw
his
day
but
a
farre
off
yet
rejoyced
to
see
it
,
Iohn
8
,
56.
And
all
the
faithfull
before
his
comming
made
him
their
consolation
,
Luke
2
,
25.
First
,
the
incomparable
excellencie
in
himselfe
is
cause
of
great
joy
to
them
that
receive
him
,
hee
is
from
heaven
and
above
all
,
such
a
bridegroome
is
worthily
the
joy
of
the
bride
,
Iohn
3
,
29
,
31.
As
his
excellencie
above
all
other
makes
him
desired
being
knowne
,
it
drawes
hearts
to
him
,
when
the
Church
described
him
,
and
concludes
her
description
thus
:
Hee
is
altogether
lovely
,
adorning
her
description
with
a
redoubled
exclamation
to
the
daughters
of
Ierusalem
:
This
is
my
beloved
,
and
this
is
my
freind
.
They
not
onely
justifie
her
passions
of
love
for
him
,
but
are
themselves
in
love
with
him
,
and
inquire
after
him
,
with
her
to
joyne
themselves
to
him
;
so
holds
it
them
to
him
with
delight
,
who
have
him
,
counting
him
their
full
felicitie
.
Wee
will
rejoyce
and
bee
glad
in
thee
,
wee
will
remember
thy
love
more
than
wine
.
Nothing
is
there
in
the
world
that
seemes
not
vile
to
them
in
comparison
of
him
,
Canticles
1
,
4.
2.
The
benefits
which
they
receive
with
Christ
are
all
matters
of
great
joy
.
They
have
him
as
the
first
effect
of
their
election
,
the
gift
of
the
love
of
God
wherewith
hee
loved
them
from
the
beginning
:
of
this
they
have
abundantly
to
rejoyce
that
their
names
are
written
in
heaven
,
Luke
10
,
20.
Secondly
,
the
reconciliation
and
peace
which
they
have
with
God
.
So
as
hee
is
now
their
God
,
and
all
his
attributes
for
their
benefit
,
that
they
have
all
parts
and
numbers
of
felicitie
having
him
,
and
which
is
Thirdly
,
having
Christ
,
they
have
an
everlasting
righteousnesse
,
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
who
being
favourable
unto
man
,
will
render
unto
him
his
righteousnesse
,
and
grant
him
to
bee
arraied
in
fine
●innen
,
cleane
and
white
,
for
the
fine
linnen
is
the
righteousnesse
of
Saints
.
Revel.
19
,
8
:
Thus
is
the
bride
made
readie
to
meet
her
beloved
,
unto
the
solemnitie
of
their
mariage
,
and
most
joyfull
imbracements
.
Fourthly
,
they
receive
Behold
what
manner
of
love
,
the
Father
hath
bestowed
upon
us
,
that
wee
should
bee
called
the
Sonnes
of
God
.
1
Iohn
3
,
1.
Behold
,
sometime
im
plieth
experiment
with
pleasure
,
with
joyfullnesse
and
alacritie●
of
mind
,
it
calls
upon
us
to
apply
our
mind
to
waigh
and
looke
duely
into
the
greatnesse
of
the
benefit
,
that
being
perpensive
wee
might
come
to
a
right
prizing
and
valuation
of
the
blessings
it
containes
,
to
conceive
some
singular
sweetnesse
of
Gods
favour
,
affected
therewith
unto
rejoycing
,
wee
may
study
to
walke
worthy
of
God
.
They
have
the
nature
of
God
,
borne
nor
of
blood
nor
of
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
nor
of
the
will
of
man
,
but
of
God
,
Iohn
1
,
13.
They
have
accesse
to
God
,
a
singular
priviledge
,
adduction
into
his
presence
by
one
Spirit
;
Ephes.
2
,
18
▪
Who
makes
requests
for
them
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
Rom.
8
,
27.
The
sonnes
of
God
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
who
workes
their
workes
in
them
,
and
produceth
their
pleasant
fruits
,
exciting
and
confirming
their
will
for
good
;
quickening
,
and
comforting
them
,
preserving
and
increasing
the
life
of
God
in
them
,
causing
strength
to
grow
in
their
soules
to
victory
over
the
world
,
their
standing
in
grace
after
all
assaults
;
and
so
is
the
Spirit
of
glory
resting
upon
them
,
1
Pet.
4
:
The
earnest
of
salvation
with
eternall
glory
.
They
have
interest
in
God
for
his
speciall
providence
,
as
David
claimes
,
I
am
thine
save
mee
,
Psalme
119
,
94.
The
Church
,
Esay
63
,
16.
Doubtlesse
thou
art
our
Father
,
thou
O
Lord
art
our
Father
.
19.
Wee
are
thine
.
So
his
eye
is
over
them
,
Psal.
33
,
18.
Hee
withdraw
es
not
his
eyes
from
them
,
Iob
36
,
7.
Hee
that
toucheth
them
toucheth
the
apple
of
his
eye
;
he
loveth
them
with
the
same
love
wherewith
hee
loveth
his
owne
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
Iohn
17
,
26.
They
have
their
right
unto
and
dominion
over
all
things
restored
;
all
is
theirs
with
Christ
,
whom
God
hath
appointed
heire
of
all
things
,
and
they
coheires
,
to
inherit
all
things
with
him
,
Rom.
8
,
17.
1
Cor.
3
,
22.
Revel.
21
,
7.
This
is
no
small
part
of
the
joy
of
their
faith
,
that
whether
they
bee
things
present
or
things
to
come
,
all
are
theirs
.
Seeing
Christ
received
by
faith
brings
such
matter
Infidelitie
is
two
wayes
considered
,
First
of
mere
negation
,
as
in
them
who
never
heard
of
Christ
,
called
infidels
,
of
not
having
the
faith
,
which
is
a
punishment
rather
than
a
sinne
.
Such
are
damned
for
their
sinnes
,
because
no
sinne
can
be
pardoned
but
by
faith
in
Christ
;
but
not
for
not
beleeving
in
him
of
whom
they
have
not
heard
,
Iohn
15
,
22.
Rom.
10
,
14.
Of
contrarietie
of
faith
,
when
men
reject
Christ
,
will
not
receive
him
,
the
will
standing
in
opposition
to
the
hindering
of
the
mindes
assent
to
the
truth
,
resisting
both
interior
instinct
and
exterior
preaching
,
whereby
Christ
with
his
saving
power
is
offered
:
This
hath
the
reason
of
sinne
and
condemnes
men
,
makes
them
guiltie
of
the
body
and
Iohn
5
,
40.
Ye
will
not
come
to
mee
that
ye
might
have
life
.
43.
I
am
come
in
my
Fathers
name
,
and
ye
receive
mee
not
.
Some
profanely
set
light
by
him
and
his
grace
,
as
Esa
〈…〉
despised
his
birthright
in
comparison
of
a
morsell
of
meat
,
Heb.
12
,
16.
And
they
that
were
called
to
the
marriage
Supper
of
the
kings
sonne
,
set
light
by
it
,
for
their
worldly
advantages
,
Luke
14
,
18
:
with
one
consent
making
excuse
:
and
when
they
feare
that
his
presence
will
bee
any
losse
in
their
temporall
state
,
they
wilfully
reject
him
,
as
the
Gadarens
for
the
losse
of
their
hoggs
,
and
shew
a
notable
unthankefullnesse
,
offering
vile
indignitie
to
Christ
,
in
preferring
and
redeeming
base
things
with
a
wilfull
losse
of
him
and
his
salvation
.
So
they
wrong
their
own
soules
,
as
the
rich
man
that
had
his
whole
and
full
portion
in
good
things
in
his
life
time
,
and
cast
away
his
soule
,
Luke
16
,
25.
Some
love
darkenesse
so
as
the
light
is
hatefull
to
them
,
because
it
discovers
the
evill
of
their
works
,
which
they
are
not
willing
to
accuse
themselves
of
,
and
come
to
the
soveraigne
remedie
of
their
soules
to
bee
healed
.
This
is
condemnation
,
the
j●st
cause
of
their
perishing
;
not
that
they
are
in
darkenesse
,
ignorant
of
the
way
of
salvation
,
nor
that
they
are
in
sinnes
,
for
Christ
helps
both
;
hee
is
the
light
of
the
world
,
that
whosoever
beleeveth
in
him
shall
not
walke
in
darknesse
,
but
shall
have
the
light
of
life
;
and
hee
came
into
the
world
to
save
sinners
.
But
that
the
light
being
come
into
the
world
,
they
love
darkenesse
rather
than
light
,
and
the
cause
is
that
their
deeds
bee
evill
.
They
have
an
evill
conscience
and
will
not
bee
cured
,
they
worthily
perish
without
pitty
:
the
love
of
their
vices
keepes
them
from
imbracing
the
fountaine
of
vertue
.
They
are
withheld
by
a
most
wicked
cause
from
yeilding
themselves
to
so
gracious
a
remedie
:
As
they
justly
are
damned
,
that
had
the
truth
which
saveth
,
but
loved
it
not
,
having
pleasure
in
unrighteousnesse
,
2
Thess
2
,
10
,
1●
.
In
not
receiving
Christ
they
are
greivous
unto
God
,
who
hath
given
this
record
of
his
Sonne
,
that
hee
hath
given
eternall
life
unto
the
world
,
and
that
life
is
in
his
Sonne
:
and
whosoever
hath
his
Sonne
hath
life
.
They
that
receive
not
Christ
upon
this
record
of
God
,
give
no
credit
to
him
&
so
blaspheame
him
to
bee
a
lyer
,
1
Iohn
5
,
10
:
Fearing
least
they
should
bee
deceived
in
resting
upon
his
promise
.
To
derogate
faith
from
the
Gospell
in
which
Gods
truth
and
faithfullnesse
is
chiefly
set
forth
,
when
men
spoyle
him
of
the
honour
of
his
truth
,
what
leave
they
remaining
to
him
?
Light
of
nature
teacheth
that
God
is
the
prime
veritie
,
truth
it selfe
,
and
so
is
to
be
beleeved
in
whatsoever
hee
avoucheth
to
bee
true
;
whatsoever
hee
testifieth
of
his
Sonne
,
all
that
have
notice
of
it
are
bound
to
credit
.
God
hath
testified
that
There
is
a
double
act
of
The
holy
Ghost
convinceth
the
world
of
sinne
in
the
ministerie
of
the
Gospell
,
because
they
beleeve
not
in
Christ
,
Iohn
16
,
9.
Not
onely
that
all
the
world
out
of
Christ
are
in
their
sinnes
,
but
that
this
is
a
sinne
(
which
they
had
not
before
they
heard
him
preached
to
bee
the
Saviour
of
the
word
)
that
they
beleeve
not
in
him
for
justification
from
their
sinnes
,
Iohn
,
15
,
22.
There
is
also
an
act
reflexe
,
which
is
called
faith
of
evidence
,
which
is
,
to
bee
assured
of
my
salvation
upon
the
inward
testimonie
of
God
in
my selfe
,
the
evidence
of
his
grace
in
me
;
that
I
doe
indeed
beleeve
and
am
converted
from
sinne
to
holinesse
;
that
I
have
the
witnesse
of
the
water
and
blood
in
mee
,
of
regeneration
and
justification
by
Christ
:
wee
know
that
wee
have
passed
from
death
to
life
,
because
wee
love
the
bretheren
,
1
Iohn
3
,
14.
I
have
written
these
things
to
you
that
beleeve
on
the
name
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
that
yee
may
know
that
yee
have
eternall
life
,
1
Iohn
,
5
,
13.
The
first
act
of
faith
is
without
experience
before
it
,
but
the
word
which
wee
have
received
as
the
word
of
God
,
workes
in
us
that
beleeve
,
and
so
wee
have
experience
,
to
an
increase
of
our
faith
.
It
is
to
their
reproofe
that
though
they
subject
their
hearts
to
the
Commandement
of
hearing
Christ
,
and
beleeving
in
him
,
and
labour
to
worke
the
worke
of
God
in
beleeving
in
him
whom
hee
hath
sent
;
yet
sensible
of
their
unbeleeve
,
and
fearing
least
it
may
hinder
the
good
which
they
desire
,
do
goe
on
unchearefully
.
They
consider
not
,
that
God
requires
their
joy
in
the
knowledge
of
him
to
be
the
Lord
which
exerciseth
loving
kindness●
in
the
earth
and
doth
therein
delight
,
Ier.
9
,
24.
And
how
mercie
pleaseth
him
where
men
They
observe
not
the
change
wrought
in
them
,
and
the
spirituallnesse
of
their
actions
now
in
comparison
of
that
they
were
before
they
received
this
seed
which
God
giveth
life
unto
.
The
new
creature
is
but
as
an
infant
in
them
,
in
the
understanding
of
this
,
and
the
great
consequence
of
it
in
the
evidencing
of
Christ
in
them
,
otherwise
it
is
joyfull
.
They
marke
not
how
that
little
faith
is
militant
,
and
gives
not
quiet
setling
to
unbeleefe
in
the
heart
,
but
dislikes
and
mournes
for
it
,
when
the
arguments
and
appearances
against
their
faith
are
such
as
they
can
scarce
cleare
and
answere
.
But
joy
is
sowen
for
the
upright
in
heart
:
the
mourners
in
Syon
shall
bee
comforted
.
Onely
let
such
as
seeke
the
Lord
bee
exhorted
to
rejoyce
,
Psal.
105
,
3.
Be
joyfull
all
yee
that
are
upright
in
heart
,
Psal.
32
,
11.
Taste
the
sweetnesse
of
the
Gospell
,
the
savour
of
it
is
quickening
,
2
Cor.
2
,
14
,
16.
To
rejoyce
in
Christ
is
a
dutie
,
Philip.
4.
It
is
also
a
promise
,
Iohn
16
;
24.
It
is
the
end
of
the
Gospell
that
in
the
blessed
fellowship
with
the
Father
and
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
all
the
faithfull
,
our
joy
might
bee
full
,
1
Iohn
1
,
3
,
4.
The
Apostles
care
was
even
in
the
greatest
persecutions
to
finish
his
course
with
joy
,
Act.
20
,
24.
Intimating
that
no
heavinesse
should
hinder
the
chearefull
living
,
and
dying
to
the
Lord
,
of
them
who
have
consecrated
themselves
to
him
.
The
beleevers
are
said
to
walke
in
the
consolation
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
Act.
9
,
31.
It
is
their
priviledge
above
the
world
that
they
have
in
Christs
stead
the
Spirit
to
bee
their
comforter
,
Iohn
14
,
16
▪
17.
They
have
the
Father
,
the
God
of
all
consolation
,
who
hath
given
us
that
beleeve
everlasting
consolation
,
2
Cor.
1.
3
,
with
good
hope
by
grace
,
2
Thess.
2.
16.
And
the
Sonne
they
have
,
whose
consolations
are
answerable
to
their
tribulations
for
him
2
Cor.
1.
5.
Heavinesse
may
bee
irregular
even
in
godly
men
subiect
to
passions
:
our
Saviour
reproves
his
Disciples
for
suffering
sorrow
to
fill
their
hearts
for
that
which
if
they
had
well
considered
it
,
should
have
beene
their
joy
,
Iohn
16
,
6
,
7.
He
blamed
something
the
sorrow
of
his
mother
when
she
found
him
not
in
the
company
,
because
ignorantly
,
and
ere
she
was
aware
,
she
set
her selfe
against
God
,
Knew
yee
not
that
I
must
goe
about
my
Fathers
businesse
?
It
may
bee
disagreeing
with
the
season
,
which
in
the
occasions
it
offerres
calls
to
joy
,
Neh.
8
,
9
,
11
,
12.
It
may
bee
blameable
that
it
is
not
governed
by
judgement
;
the
thought
of
foolishnesse
is
sinne
,
and
that
foolishnesse
that
comes
out
of
our
heart
desiles
us
,
Marke
7.
22.
Greefe
and
thought
taking
is
reproved
from
the
unprofitablenesse
of
it
.
It
belongs
to
prudence
to
order
the
affections
so
as
they
stirre
not
without
good
reason
.
It
may
bee
blameable
for
the
hurt
of
it
to
the
body
;
a
merry
heart
doth
good
like
a
medicine
,
but
a
broken
spirit
drieth
up
the
bones
.
An
heavie
heart
drawes
backe
the
spirits
,
and
consumes
the
moisture
:
and
to
the
soule
,
heavinesse
in
the
heart
of
a
man
makes
it
stoope
,
depresseth
it
as
it
were
out
of
his
place
,
Prov.
12
,
25.
By
the
sorrow
of
the
heart
the
spirit
is
broken
,
Prov.
●5
.
13
,
A
man
enjoyes
not
himselfe
,
the
spirits
are
so
dulled
as
a
man
hath
not
perfect
use
of
his
senses
.
Christs
Disciples
failed
of
their
duty
about
inquiring
of
the
state
of
Christ
foretelling
his
departing
from
them
,
None
of
you
asketh
me
whither
I
goe
,
but
sorrow
hath
filled
your
hearts
,
Iohn
16.
when
Moses
brought
a
comfortable
message
to
the
people
of
Israel
,
concerning
their
deliverance
,
they
hearkened
not
to
him
for
anguish
of
spirit
,
Exod.
6
,
9.
It
is
required
in
Gods
service
,
that
as
it
is
with
reverence
in
respect
of
Gods
majestie
,
so
with
rejoycing
in
his
favour
,
it
is
with
more
strength
of
spirit
:
The
joy
of
the
Lord
is
your
strength
,
Neh.
8
,
10.
Recollect
the
heart
therefore
to
it selfe
from
the
evils
that
provoke
it
to
passion
,
reproch
it
for
offering
indignitie
to
Christ
in
such
dejection
;
Why
art
thou
cast
downe
O
my
soule
:
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
?
O
trust
in
God
,
I
shall
yet
give
him
thankes
for
the
helpe
of
his
countenance
;
●●ould
not
our
whole
life
be
the
keeping
of
a
feast
to
the
Lord
in
sinceritie
and
truth
in
remembrance
〈…〉
of
that
great
deliverance
by
Christ
our
passover
sacrificed
for
us
?
1
Cor.
5
,
7
,
8.
To
exhort
them
that
have
received
Christ
with
joy
,
to
maintaine
their
joy
.
The
cause
remaines
still
,
and
it
is
a
note
of
the
house
of
Christ
to
hold
fast
the
confidence
and
rejoycing
of
the
hope
firme
unto
the
end
,
Hebrwes
3
,
6.
God
hath
given
everlasting
consolation
through
grace
,
and
the
Commaundement
is
,
Rejoyce
in
the
Lord
alwayes
.
1.
Digest
well
the
promises
,
they
quicken
.
2.
Forget
not
the
consolation
,
whether
against
miserable
or
sinfull
infirmities
.
3.
Remember
the
words
of
Christ
spoken
to
this
very
purpose
,
that
his
joy
might
remaine
in
us
,
Iohn
15
,
11.
4.
Draw
waters
with
joy
out
of
the
wells
of
salvation
,
constantly
exercising
faith
in
Christ
;
and
draw
benefits
out
of
him
as
a
never
failing
fountaine
,
with
such
refreshings
as
the
thirstie
receive
water
.
5.
Take
heed
to
the
conscience
that
it
bee
not
offended
with
sinne
fighting
against
the
light
and
peace
of
it
:
wounded
it
interrupts
the
joy
,
but
kept
cleane
,
it
is
a
continuall
seast
.
For
warning
to
such
as
The
joy
of
Christ
received
,
and
the
ioy
of
the
temporizer
differ
in
kind
:
That
is
,
the
ioy
of
the
Lord
it
comes
from
heaven
,
wrought
by
the
holy
Ghost
Nehem.
8
,
10
,
Rom.
14
▪
17.
1
▪
Thess.
1
,
6.
As
God
is
love
,
so
is
hee
ioy
,
ioying
in
himselfe
,
the
Father
ioying
in
his
Sonne
,
Prov.
8
,
30.
The
godly
nature
being
communicated
to
them
that
receive
Christ
,
they
have
this
godly
ioy
,
the
holy
Ghost
sanctifying
and
governing
their
ioy
:
the
ioy
of
the
temporizer
,
is
carnall
,
of
his
owne
moving
,
not
by
the
Spirit
:
hee
hath
●ot
the
new
creation
,
it
is
therefore
but
a
fruit
of
the
flesh
,
which
may
appeare
in
their
destitution
of
grace
in
other
things
,
which
shewes
them
to
bee
naturall
not
having
the
Spirit
.
They
differ
in
the
matter
or
object
of
the
ioy
.
The
true
receiver
of
Christ
,
ioyes
in
him
and
the
benefits
by
him
,
as
hee
knowes
he
hath
them
present
or
in
hope
.
Philip.
3
,
3.
We
reioyce
in
Christ
Iesus
,
Philip
,
2
,
1.
If
there
bee
any
consolation
in
Christ
:
consolation
of
being
in
Christ
.
My
beloved
is
mine
and
I
am
his
,
that
is
the
ioy
.
They
reioyce
that
by
Christ
Gods
love
is
turned
toward
them
,
and
that
God
is
theirs
:
they
glory
in
God
,
Psalme
44
,
8.
Rom.
5
,
11.
They
delight
themselves
in
him
as
their
full
felicitie
,
it
is
the
true
sauce
that
gives
a
good
taste
to
the
benefits
which
God
bestowes
upon
them
,
which
they
take
as
so
many
records
of
their
salvation
,
testimonies
that
the
Lord
is
their
God
,
which
is
their
exceeding
ioy
,
Psal.
43
,
4.
In
whom
they
incourage
themselves
in
all
distresses
,
1
Sam.
30
,
6.
The
ioy
of
the
temporizer
is
partly
of
his
new
knowledge
of
the
great
things
of
the
Gospell
,
or
conceit
of
libertie
from
the
fearefull
effect
of
sinne
,
of
selfelove
desiring
not
to
perish
,
but
to
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
.
The
savour
of
the
Gospell
is
sweet
to
him
,
and
delights
him
;
but
he
is
never
perfumed
as
the
faithfull
that
come
out
of
the
world
unto
Christ
,
as
with
mirrhe
and
incense
,
and
all
the
powders
of
the
Merchant
;
which
ascends
like
pillars
of
smoke
,
Cant.
3
,
6.
They
differ
in
effects
,
the
faithfull
reioycing
in
Christ
,
whom
they
receive
of
God
as
the
gift
of
his
love
unto
them
unto
salvation
,
love
him
againe
for
his
love
,
1
Iohn
.
4
,
19.
And
receiving
him
as
the
pledge
of
all
promises
in
whom
they
have
their
certaine
fulfilling
,
they
trust
in
GOD
,
their
faith
and
their
hope
is
in
him
,
1.
Pet.
1.
21.
and
reioycing
in
him
as
their
redeemer
,
that
gave
himselfe
for
them
,
they
are
so
wholy
possessed
of
his
love
,
that
they
live
no
more
to
themselves
,
but
to
him
,
2
,
Cor
▪
5.
14.
As
the
Apostle
saith
,
To
me
,
to
live
is
Christ
,
Philip.
1.
21.
The
joy
of
the
temporizer
either
turnes
to
pride
,
loosenesse
or
some
perverse
effect
.
And
received
him
ioyfully
,
As
he
received
Christ
into
his
heart
,
so
into
his
house
with
chearfullnesse
;
which
may
bee
for
our
instruction
,
to
receive
Christ
in
his
members
and
in
his
servants
willingly
and
gladly
,
loving
Christ
in
straungers
,
specially
being
such
for
religion
,
wee
must
use
hospitalitie
towards
them
without
grudging
,
1
Pet.
4
,
9.
The
Apostle
requires
that
Christians
bee
given
to
hospitalitie
,
that
they
follow
it
,
Rom.
12
,
13.
Which
requires
studie
and
diligence
in
exercising
it
.
Heb.
13
,
2
,
in
saying
,
Be
not
forgetfull
to
lodge
strangers
,
it
implies
a
mindfullnesse
of
the
dutie
,
so
as
not
to
become
more
remisse
in
the
accustoming
a
mans
selfe
to
it
.
1.
Though
this
be
sometimes
a
part
of
magnificence
and
is
the
worke
of
rich
men
,
yet
it
is
most
a
fruit
of
love
,
and
mercie
,
which
is
to
bee
done
with
cheerefullnesse
,
Rom.
12
,
8.
2.
Christ
is
received
in
the
least
of
his
brethren
,
and
counts
it
done
to
him
,
Math.
25
,
35.
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
yee
tooke
mee
in
,
verse
40.
In
as
much
as
yee
did
to
one
of
the
least
of
these
my
brethren
ye
have
done
it
to
me
.
3.
Cheerefullnesse
in
their
intertainement
rejoyceth
their
hearts
,
quiets
their
affections
.
Philem.
7.
The
bowels
of
the
Saints
are
refreshed
by
the
brother
,
when
they
are
in
feare
either
to
want
or
to
bee
cast
upon
unbeleevers
,
or
sadly
suspect
they
shall
bee
counted
a
burden
,
and
find
such
fellowshipe
of
the
Spirit
,
such
compassion
and
mercie
:
the
comfort
of
the
love
they
perceive
,
and
voluntary
subjection
to
the
Gospell
of
God
doth
refresh
them
greatly
,
which
love
they
make
knowen
before
the
Churches
,
3
Iohn
,
6.
As
he
that
eates
the
meat
of
him
that
hath
an
evill
eye
,
though
hee
bid
him
eate
and
drinke
yet
because
his
heart
is
not
with
him
,
hath
no
pleasure
in
his
sweet
morsels
,
but
is
more
greived
at
his
churlishnesse
than
comforted
with
his
provision
.
God
rewards
this
cheerefull
harbouring
of
his
servants
in
this
world
and
that
which
is
to
come
;
as
Abraham
,
Lot
,
the
widow
of
Sarephath
,
1
King
.
17
,
16
,
23.
The
Shunamite
.
2
King
.
4
,
Thus
hee
promiseth
,
if
thou
bring
the
poore
that
are
cast
out
,
into
thine
house
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shall
bee
thy
reward
:
to
bring
them
in
is
more
than
to
take
them
in
upon
intreatie
,
Esay
,
58
,
7.
The
smallest
gift
given
of
love
,
a
cuppe
of
water
,
of
cold
water
to
the
least
of
those
that
belong
to
Christ
,
to
a
Disciple
,
in
that
name
,
shall
bee
rewarded
,
Marke
9
,
41.
Which
is
not
simply
affirmed
but
with
an
asseveration
for
more
assurance
:
and
this
excellent
vertue
of
hospitalitie
hath
greater
promises
according
to
the
qualitie
of
persons
,
which
in
Christian
love
received
,
are
intreated
respectively
for
their
calling
and
cause
for
which
they
are
strangers
.
There
being
danger
in
receiving
them
that
are
cast
out
for
religion
as
if
they
were
rebels
,
Act.
17
,
6
,
7
,
it
is
likely
the
greater
daunger
may
bee
in
receiving
the
teachers
;
therfore
our
Saviour
gives
the
greater
incouragement
,
saying
,
hee
that
receiveth
a
Prophet
in
the
name
of
a
Prophet
,
shall
have
a
Prophets
reward
:
to
receive
him
in
the
name
of
a
Prophet
is
to
receive
him
as
a
Prophet
and
because
hee
is
one
,
so
honouring
Christ
in
his
servants
,
and
specially
in
them
that
are
specially
neere
him
in
place
and
imployed
about
his
kingdome
,
not
only
shall
hee
receive
a
Prophets
reward
actively
,
that
which
the
Prophet
gives
,
as
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
the
opening
of
secrets
of
Gods
kingdome
;
but
passively
,
the
reward
which
God
gives
with
respect
to
the
dignitie
of
the
person
on
whom
the
benefit
is
conferred
:
or
as
a
furtherer
of
the
Prophets
worke
,
a
helpe
to
the
truth
which
hee
preacheth
,
giving
such
reward
as
hee
gives
the
Prophet
:
as
if
hee
had
the
office
of
the
Prophet
and
executed
it
,
as
1
Sam.
30.
24
:
As
his
part
is
that
goeth
downe
to
the
battell
,
so
shall
his
part
bee
that
tarieth
by
the
stuffe
.
It
serves
to
reprove
the
hartlesnesse
of
Christians
to
To
move
to
this
dutie
,
it
may
helpe
that
wee
have
examples
commended
of
the
practise
of
it
,
Gaius
the
hoste
of
Paul
,
and
of
the
whole
Church
,
Rom.
16
,
23.
This
is
a
singular
commendation
that
he
received
Christians
comming
from
every
place
,
to
his
house
and
table
.
Phebe
he
gives
a
great
prayse
of
for
her
hospitalitie
to
him
and
many
other
,
and
in
thankefullnesse
requires
the
Saints
at
Rome
to
assist
her
in
whatsoever
businesse
she
hath
neede
of
them
,
as
a
thing
becomming
them
,
Rom.
16
,
2.
It
is
the
praise
of
Lidia
that
she
constrained
Paul
and
Silas
to
tarry
in
her
house
,
and
of
the
Iailour
that
setting
aside
the
feare
of
the
governers
,
he
brought
them
into
his
house
and
washt
their
wounds
and
set
meat
before
them
,
Act.
16
,
15
,
34.
And
of
that
old
Disciple
Mnas●n
whose
love
unto
this
worke
to
lodge
Christs
servants
was
still
fresh
,
Act.
21
,
16.
2.
Our
houses
with
our selves
and
all
that
wee
have
wee
owe
to
the
Lord
,
therefore
should
they
bee
open
to
him
,
it
was
enough
to
say
,
The
Lord
hath
neede
,
Luke
19
,
31.
If
in
his
,
hee
need
our
house
,
how
can
we
deny
him
?
let
him
have
it
with
all
willingnesse
.
We
know
not
what
may
come
to
passe
in
the
earth
,
Eccles.
11
,
2.
The
wise
man
reasoneth
for
giving
to
the
poore
thus
:
give
a
portion
to
seven
and
also
to
eight
,
for
thou
knowest
not
what
evill
shall
bee
upon
the
earth
.
Give
liberally
,
give
to
many
:
it
is
said
of
the
just
hee
disperceth
abroad
,
and
is
as
hee
that
soweth
,
that
casteth
his
seed
at
his
right
hand
,
and
at
his
left
;
the
reason
,
the
uncertaintie
of
things
,
death
may
come
and
then
the
seed
time
is
past
,
a
man
cannot
helpe
whom
he
would
:
or
it
may
be
he
that
is
able
now
may
want
,
and
hee
that
wants
now
may
bee
able
to
helpe
him
that
in
his
need
hath
beene
helpefull
to
him
.
God
ordereth
it
so
that
hee
that
watereth
shall
have
raine
,
and
with
what
measure
men
mete
unto
others
it
shall
be
measured
unto
them
againe
,
Luk.
6.
38.
Wee
have
heere
no
stable
or
fixed
seate
,
wee
are
or
should
bee
prepared
to
leave
our
houses
and
all
wee
have
in
case
of
confession
,
therefore
to
receive
the●
have
alreadie
done
it
.
It
is
perpetuall
infamie
to
Di●●rephes
that
himselfe
received
not
the
brethren
,
and
more
,
that
hee
suffered
not
those
that
would
.
It
must
bee
true
hospitalitie
,
not
to
keepe
open
house
with
a
table
plentifull
furnished
for
any
how
vile
so
ever
,
which
is
expreslie
forbidden
,
2
Iohn
10.
If
there
come
any
to
you
,
and
bring
not
this
Doctrine
,
receive
him
not
into
your
house
,
neither
bid
him
God
speed
.
Not
heresies
onely
but
heretickes
that
spread
their
heresies
are
to
bee
rejected
;
we
must
have
no
fellowship
with
their
unfruitfull
workes
of
darkenesse
,
not
onely
not
invite
them
,
but
if
they
offer
themselves
decline
them
:
Depart
from
the
foolish
man
in
But
if
hee
be
in
extreame
want
,
wee
must
consider
that
hee
ceaseth
not
to
bee
our
neighbour
,
therfore
we
may
for
his
releife
receive
him
to
house
,
or
exercise
other
workes
of
mercie
to
him
,
taking
heede
still
of
sinne
,
of
appearance
of
sinne
,
and
of
the
daunger
of
it
.
Wee
must
abhorre
to
bee
partakers
of
his
evill
deede
,
in
doing
any
thing
to
further
false
doctrine
,
or
hinder
the
doctrine
of
Christ
.
Bid
him
,
not
God
speed
,
may
seeme
to
bee
against
civilitie
,
but
it
is
a
discountenancing
of
false
doctrine
,
as
the
Prophet
did
the
Idolatrie
of
Iehoram
,
of
whom
he
saith
,
he
would
not
have
looked
toward
him
;
and
a
preserving
of
a
mans
selfe
.
For
salutation
may
breed
familiar
speaking
together
,
and
that
may
prove
contagious
,
and
bidding
him
God
speed
,
implieth
a
well
wishing
to
him
in
his
businesse
,
and
so
consent
and
cooperation
in
some
sort
;
and
so
indaungering
as
to
fellowship
in
sinne
,
so
in
his
punishment
:
As
hee
that
receives
a
true
preacher
of
Christ
in
that
name
,
furthers
his
good
worke
,
and
is
partaker
of
his
reward
.
Not
that
such
diligent
choise
should
bee
made
of
them
wee
receive
to
house
,
that
none
but
true
,
godly
,
good
Christians
should
bee
received
.
There
is
certaine
reward
to
them
that
receive
a
righteous
man
in
the
name
of
a
righteous
man
:
so
though
hee
bee
an
hypocrite
yea
a
reprobate
,
if
hee
come
in
the
name
of
a
Disciple
of
Christ
and
in
that
name
be
loved
and
entertained
.
We
are
to
doe
good
unto
all
,
even
men
that
are
evill
,
are
to
bee
allured
by
benefits
,
and
recalled
to
a
better
course
.
The
office
of
hospitality
is
not
fulfilled
in
communicating
our
meate
,
drinke
,
house
,
and
things
pertaining
to
the
refreshing
of
the
body
,
but
in
mutuall
edification
,
sweete
words
,
that
it
may
bee
understood
that
the
beneficence
is
done
to
the
honour
of
Christ
.
v.
7.
And
when
they
saw
it
,
they
all
murmured
,
saying
,
that
hee
was
gone
to
bee
g●est
with
a
man
that
is
a
sinner
.
This
is
the
event
which
this
worke
of
so
great
mercy
and
love
had
among
the
multitude
,
they
murmured
,
inlarged
by
the
universalitie
,
they
did
all
so
,
declared
by
the
cause
a
mistaken
ground
,
that
it
agreeth
not
with
holinesse
for
an
holy
man
to
bee
upon
any
occasion
,
a
guest
to
a
sinner
.
An
other
mistaking
there
was
,
that
counted
Zacheus
a
sinner
,
who
was
now
returned
to
innocencie
.
To
murmure
is
so
to
dissemble
the
voice
,
as
also
to
let
loose
the
bridle
to
a
petulant
tongue
,
to
oppose
ones
selfe
to
some
body
,
yet
not
openly
to
set
upon
him
,
but
to
condemne
secretly
what
the
murmurer
reproves
not
to
his
face
,
commonly
whom
hee
bites
with
a
poyson-full
tongue
:
or
it
is
an
inordinate
affection
,
arising
of
impatience
in
adversities
,
or
of
an
evill
interpretation
of
other
mens
workes
or
deeds
.
This
is
the
event
of
well
doing
,
of
good
actions
;
in
some
,
they
are
grudged
at
,
meete
with
evill
constructions
,
are
evill
thought
of
,
and
evill
spoken
of
.
This
event
befell
the
actions
of
him
who
did
all
things
well
,
and
nothing
amisse
.
Luke
5
,
30.
Why
doe
ye●●ate
and
drinke
with
Publicans
and
Sinners
?
Math.
9
,
1●
.
Why
eateth
your
Maister
with
Publicans
and
Sinners
?
It
carried
a
shew
of
ingenuitie
and
simplicitie
,
but
with
a
heart
of
gall
against
Christ
,
condemning
his
doing
as
unworthy
of
his
person
and
office
.
Luke
15
,
2.
When
the
Publicans
and
Sinners
came
to
heare
him
,
the
Pharises
and
Scribes
murmured
saying
:
This
man
receiveth
sinners
,
and
eateth
with
them
.
Malicious
hypocrites
misliked
and
spa●e
evill
of
what
Christ
spake
or
did
,
how
true
and
profitable
soever
.
He
kept
company
with
them
to
leade
them
from
their
sinnes
to
righteousnesse
,
and
it
was
so
plaine
that
it
could
not
bee
denied
;
but
being
envious
they
misconstrued
and
misliked
that
which
was
well
done
.
Simon
the
Pharisee
though
no
proud
contemner
of
Christ
,
nor
sworne
and
violent
enemy
to
his
doctrine
,
yet
ignorant
of
the
office
of
Christ
that
hee
was
sent
with
the
grace
of
reconciliation
to
save
that
which
is
lost
,
hee
is
offended
that
a
sinner
is
gently
received
,
who
in
his
opinion
was
to
be
expulsed
the
companie
;
and
thinketh
in
himselfe
that
Christ
is
not
so
much
as
a
Prophet
,
because
he
knew
not
(
as
he
thought
)
what
manner
of
woman
it
was
.
To
suffer
as
evill
doers
even
for
workes
of
grace
,
is
incident
to
gracious
men
,
2
Tim.
1
,
12.
Davids
enemies
were
moved
against
him
because
hee
followed
goodnesse
:
onely
hurt
him
for
that
cause
that
hee
would
live
godly
,
Psal.
38
,
20.
His
benefits
towards
them
could
not
overcome
their
malice
,
but
they
requited
him
with
injurie
.
The
Apostle
puts
the
case
:
Who
is
hee
that
will
harme
you
,
if
yee
bee
followers
of
that
which
is
good
?
1
Pet.
3
,
13.
Hee
that
studies
beneficence
and
bestowes
himselfe
in
demeriting
others
,
one
would
thinke
should
so●●en
iron
minds
,
and
Experience
teacheth
that
they
that
governe
their
tongue
,
love
peace
,
hurt
none
,
but
apply
themselves
to
doe
good
to
all
as
they
can
,
are
lesse
obnoxious
to
the
injuries
of
wicked
men
:
but
when
the
quarrell
is
religion
,
then
humanitie
is
laid
aside
,
&
they
that
will
live
according
to
the
doctrin
of
Christ
godly
,
shal
suffer
for
righteousnes
.
Not
onely
evill
men
that
are
murmurers
of
destinate
malice
,
but
even
good
men
of
some
weaknesse
either
in
judgement
,
as
they
of
the
circumcision
that
contended
with
Peter
about
his
carying
the
Gospell
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
eating
with
them
;
or
of
some
envy
may
mislike
some
good
actions
,
as
Iosuah
misliked
and
would
have
had
it
forbidden
that
Eld●d
and
Medad
prophecied
in
the
Host
,
Numb.
11
,
28
,
29.
It
may
bee
that
some
man
of
an
evill
mind
may
grudge
at
a
good
worke
under
a
faire
pretence
,
and
deceive
some
well
meaning
men
and
leade
them
into
some
murmuring
.
As
is
thought
of
Iudas
,
out
of
covetousnesse
grudging
at
the
cost
in
the
oyntment
powred
upon
Christ
,
as
wast
,
which
might
have
helped
many
poore
people
if
it
had
beene
fold
and
given
to
them
;
that
others
of
the
Disciples
were
so
drawen
to
mislike
it
and
murmure
,
Marke
14
,
4
,
5.
Math.
26
,
with
Iohn
12
,
5
,
8.
Some
murmurers
are
said
to
speake
evill
of
things
they
know
not
,
a
madde
boldnesse
not
fearing
to
condemne
things
that
exceed
their
capacitie
:
It
is
of
prostitute
ignorance
arising
of
an
evill
disposition
to
shew
some
pride
and
petulancie
,
to
speake
evill
of
things
they
understand
not
,
assenting
to
the
conclusion
without
knowledge
of
the
true
cause
.
In
doing
our
dutie
wee
We
must
labour
to
bee
without
offence
,
not
onely
to
give
none
,
but
to
take
none
to
make
us
weake
,
fall
,
or
goe
backe
.
Two
things
helpe
to
this
,
light
,
and
love
,
He
that
loveth
his
brother
abideth
in
the
light
,
and
there
is
none
occasion
of
stumbling
in
him
,
1
Iohn
,
2
,
10.
To
love
ones
brother
is
to
bee
of
a
mind
well
affected
towards
him
,
shewing
it
in
benevolence
,
and
beneficence
,
according
to
his
power
,
and
that
for
Christs
sake
,
which
ariseth
of
the
light
of
faith
.
In
whose
mind
the
true
light
(
Christ
apprehended
by
faith
)
doth
shine
:
the
Law
concerning
brotherly
love
is
written
in
his
heart
by
the
Spirit
,
which
is
a
testimonie
not
onely
of
his
being
but
abiding
in
the
light
,
persevering
in
it
.
And
this
light
and
knowledge
of
Gods
Commandements
so
guides
him
,
that
hee
goeth
on
his
journey
to
heaven
which
he
hath
undertaken
with
expedition
,
without
offence
or
hinderance
:
and
love
in
his
heart
carries
him
with
respect
to
the
whole
law
,
that
the
Apostle
saith
,
hee
that
loveth
another
hath
fulfilled
the
Law
,
whatsoever
Commandement
there
is
,
it
is
comprehended
in
this
saying
,
namely
:
Thou
shalt
love
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
.
Love
worketh
no
ill
to
his
neighbour
,
Rom.
13
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Charitie
behaves
not
it selfe
unseemely
,
seeketh
not
her
owne
,
thinketh
not
evill
,
&c.
1
Cor.
13
,
5.
And
it
is
to
bee
observed
that
hee
doth
not
say
,
there
is
no
scandall
to
him
,
but
there
is
no
scandall
in
him
.
Though
many
scandalls
are
offered
of
the
world
to
him
that
loves
his
brother
:
none
peirceth
into
his
mind
,
or
is
so
in
his
mind
whereby
hee
is
hindred
from
leading
his
life
freindly
and
peaceably
with
his
neighbour
.
Hee
so
farre
offends
not
,
and
is
not
offended
as
hee
hath
light
abiding
in
him
and
walkes
in
it
:
but
because
hee
is
but
in
part
taken
out
of
the
darkenesse
,
and
his
love
is
not
perfect
;
therefore
in
respect
of
the
remainder
of
ignorance
and
selfelove
unsanctified
,
hee
offends
and
takes
offence
,
stumbles
in
many
things
:
but
as
his
knowledge
increaseth
and
his
holy
love
,
so
hee
is
more
pure
and
without
offence
:
for
which
the
Apostle
praied
for
the
Philippians
,
that
their
love
might
abound
still
more
and
more
in
knowledge
and
in
all
judgement
,
that
they
might
bee
sincere
and
without
offence
till
the
day
of
Christ
;
that
they
might
hold
on
a
constant
course
in
their
purifie
without
stumbling
:
this
is
one
great
part
of
their
felicitie
that
love
Gods
Law
;
nothing
shall
offend
them
,
Psal.
119
,
165.
Most
great
tranquilitie
,
and
true
securitie
.
That
he
was
gone
to
be
a
guest
with
one
that
is
a
sinner
.
This
is
that
which
offends
them
,
his
fellowship
with
a
sinner
.
It
is
to
bee
inquired
1.
who
is
a
sinner
or
in
their
account
such
.
2.
whether
it
bee
a
sinne
to
have
fellowship
with
them
?
A
sinner
in
their
account
was
one
of
prostituted
wickednesse
,
living
,
and
taken
in
notorious
and
manifest
sinnes
,
for
which
they
were
excommunicate
out
of
the
Synagogue
;
and
the
Scripture
saith
some
thing
to
this
purpose
:
in
degrees
of
sinnes
it
seemes
more
to
bee
a
sinner
than
to
bee
ungodly
,
1
Tim.
1
,
9.
1
Pet.
4
,
18.
Where
shall
the
ungodly
and
the
sinner
appeare
?
Psal.
1
,
1.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
hath
not
walked
in
the
counsell
of
the
ungodly
,
nor
stood
in
the
way
of
sinners
;
of
the
Sodomits
it
is
said
they
were
sinners
before
the
Lord
exceedingly
,
Gen.
13
,
13.
They
feared
not
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
and
before
his
face
to
designe
any
wickednesse
though
never
so
vile
;
therefore
they
that
sinne
with
impudencie
are
said
to
declare
their
sinnes
like
Sodome
Esay
3
,
9.
So
they
began
to
bee
called
sinners
which
fell
,
not
of
ignorance
or
weakenesse
,
but
did
evill
of
destinate
malice
,
without
all
reverence
of
God
.
2.
Who
offended
not
in
some
lesser
error
or
fault
,
but
lived
in
hainous
wickednesses
.
3.
Who
fell
not
once
into
such
sinne
,
but
by
frequent
acts
acquired
an
habite
,
exercised
in
evill
,
it
was
as
their
certaine
kind
of
life
.
4.
When
they
committed
their
sinnes
not
in
secret
,
but
so
manifestly
and
notoriously
as
men
of
ordinarie
honestie
abhorred
them
.
Hence
by
little
and
little
followed
that
Pharisaicall
persuasion
,
that
they
which
were
not
desiled
with
such
notorious
sinnes
,
were
just
even
in
the
sight
of
God
;
of
which
men
Christ
saith
,
he
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
,
Math.
9
,
13.
Such
as
in
a
loftie
and
proud
mind
with
trust
of
carnall
workes
,
thought
themselves
righteous
,
and
despised
others
,
Luke
18
,
9.
And
so
was
there
a
distinction
of
hypocrite
and
sinner
;
the
hypocrite
having
some
seeming
righteousnesse
,
precious
with
men
,
but
so
desiled
with
a
filthy
heart
,
that
GOD
who
knowes
it
abhorres
it
,
Luke
16
,
15.
But
a
sinner
taken
generally
is
every
one
that
is
not
in
Christ
.
So
as
hee
is
still
guiltie
in
his
conscience
,
his
sinnes
are
imputed
and
are
upon
his
owne
score
,
as
his
debts
not
discharged
,
There
is
sinne
remaining
and
sinne
removed
or
transient
.
He
is
the
Lambe
of
God
that
takes
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
Iohn
1
,
29.
Whatsoever
alienated
God
from
man
hee
takes
away
by
the
Sacrifice
of
his
death
.
A
sinner
is
he
who
is
not
sanctified
;
a
Saint
and
a
sinner
stand
in
opposition
,
a
good
man
and
a
sinner
,
Eccles.
9
,
2.
a
sinner
is
but
flesh
,
Gen.
6
,
3.
Iohn
3
,
6.
And
in
the
flesh
there
dwelleth
no
good
thing
,
they
that
are
in
the
flesh
cannot
please
God
:
nature
is
wholy
corrupted
,
so
as
men
are
by
nature
children
of
wrath
;
not
by
nature
created
in
the
first
man
,
but
as
hee
corrupted
it
and
is
now
conceived
in
the
carnall
generation
,
in
our
first
birth
wee
bring
with
us
such
a
nature
as
is
altogether
sinne
,
Psal.
51
,
5.
I●
sinne
did
my
mother
warme
me
.
But
hee
is
no
sinner
which
is
borne
anew
,
though
hee
have
sinne
in
him
,
hee
is
just
and
good
,
compared
with
them
that
are
in
the
flesh
;
and
by
inchoation
hee
is
a
new
creature
;
old
things
are
passed
away
,
hee
hath
the
godly
nature
,
the
seed
of
God
abides
in
him
:
hee
is
in
the
number
of
Saints
to
whom
the
kingdome
of
God
is
given
,
whose
king
is
the
Lord
,
Revel
,
15
,
3
,
Thou
king
of
Saints
.
A
sinner
is
he
that
commits
sinnes
ungodly
,
such
are
called
ungodly
sinners
,
Iude
15.
To
commit
sinnes
ungodly
is
not
to
commit
sinne
of
infirmitie
,
which
befalles
the
Saints
on
earth
,
in
whose
hearts
is
Gods
Law
:
but
either
deceived
by
ignorance
,
or
when
the
temptation
is
so
strong
that
the
will
is
over-caried
,
and
the
affection
in
the
corruption
of
it
violent
against
their
regenerate
will
and
affection
,
they
doe
that
which
they
would
not
,
but
hate
.
But
it
is
to
sin
out
of
the
full
maliciousnes
of
the
wil
;
the
heart
destitute
of
al
godly
feare
to
sin
,
the
hart
works
iniquitie
,
Esay
32
,
6.
As
it
was
in
Iudas
his
sin
so
committed
as
could
not
agree
to
any
that
had
his
heart
indued
with
heavenly
grace
,
there
fore
hee
is
excepted
in
the
testimonie
that
Christ
gives
of
cleanesse
to
his
Disciples
:
You
are
cleane
but
not
all
,
for
hee
knew
who
should
betray
him
.
Peter
Christ
knew
would
deny
him
three
times
,
yet
hee
is
pronounced
cleane
:
Hee
wrought
no
such
thing
in
his
heart
,
his
purpose
and
love
to
Christ
was
against
it
;
and
so
in
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
that
were
to
fly
from
him
and
leave
him
alone
,
they
were
over-taken
with
temptation
,
the
corrupt
feare
of
man
prevailing
against
the
feare
of
God
,
which
was
true
but
weake
in
them
.
To
him
our
Saviour
saying
,
That
which
thou
doest
,
doe
quickly
,
discovered
the
studie
and
meditation
of
a
persidious
minde
,
most
intensively
rowling
and
labouring
of
a
wicked
treason
against
his
good
Lord
,
Iohn
13
,
27.
Hee
sinnes
ungodly
that
neither
doth
good
nor
loves
it
,
hath
no
heart
to
internall
pietie
and
justice
;
loves
sinne
when
hee
forbeares
to
doe
it
:
is
alienated
from
righteousnesse
,
is
the
servant
of
sinne
,
Rom.
6
,
20
,
And
of
corruption
,
2
Pet.
2
,
19.
Addicting
himselfe
to
sin
,
making
it
his
Lord
,
subjecting
himselfe
with
all
his
heart
,
to
fulfill
the
lusts
of
it
,
yeilding
his
members
as
servants
to
uncleanesse
and
to
iniquitie
,
unto
iniquitie
,
to
doe
the
workes
of
unrighteousnesse
.
Hee
is
not
a
sinner
that
purgeth
himselfe
in
a
studie
of
puritie
,
1
Iohn
3
,
3.
It
is
opposed
to
the
committing
of
sinne
,
v.
4.
That
effectually
resists
sinne
with
a
double
warre
,
defensive
to
preserue
himselfe
from
the
hurt
of
it
,
1
Iohn
5
,
18
:
And
invasive
to
overthrow
the
kingdome
of
it
altogether
and
bring
it
to
nothing
,
that
the
body
of
sinne
may
bee
destroyed
:
that
walke
not
after
the
flesh
but
after
the
Spirit
.
Every
mans
life
is
a
certaine
way
,
unto
which
is
fixed
a
〈…〉
certaine
scope
and
end
;
when
all
things
are
of
the
flesh
&
are
referred
to
the
flesh
,
the
flesh
the
rule
&
scope
of
life
with
those
things
that
belong
to
it
.
One
may
bee
said
to
walke
after
the
flesh
,
though
he
do
some
things
by
occasion
which
seeme
to
pertaine
to
the
Spirit
.
But
in
whose
mind
and
intention
the
Spirit
hath
vigor
,
that
this
purpose
and
course
or
institution
of
life
depends
thereupon
,
he
may
bee
said
to
walke
after
the
Spirit
,
though
sometimes
some
things
are
incident
which
seeme
to
resemble
the
disposition
of
the
flesh
rather
than
of
the
Spirit
;
yea
sometime
the
flesh
appeare
more
than
the
Spirit
,
when
the
mind
in
a
kind
of
generall
motion
of
the
true
faith
●ends
unto
God
,
in
particular
causes
there
is
somewhat
which
hinders
the
light
of
it
,
and
hee
too
much
more
than
is
meete
is
indulgent
to
his
affections
,
and
addicted
to
his
owne
witte
,
1
●or.
3
,
3.
It
is
one
thing
to
walke
in
sinne
,
it
is
another
to
fall
into
sinne
,
when
his
walke
is
in
the
light
of
knowledge
and
faith
;
as
it
is
one
thing
to
fall
into
the
mire
,
another
to
through
ones
selfe
into
it
and
with
pleasure
to
wallow
in
it
:
in
that
there
is
a
hard
necessitie
of
sinning
through
frailtie
,
in
this
there
is
a
certaine
and
destinate
will
.
The
dominion
of
sinne
stands
in
assent
and
workes
,
but
then
the
assent
is
not
onely
antecedent
but
consequent
;
the
worke
not
broken
off
but
continued
,
where
consent
is
given
by
infirmity
,
which
repentance
forthwith
breakes
off
:
sinne
reignes
not
,
when
that
which
is
done
is
by
and
by
condemned
,
and
that
it
may
bee
done
no
more
,
suit
is
made
with
godly
prayer
;
and
the
mind
called
to
reason
hates
it selfe
and
its
deed
,
greatly
desiring
to
bee
unburdened
of
the
burden
of
infirmitie
.
The
reigne
of
sinne
is
which
addicts
the
whole
man
unto
the
service
of
it
.
But
where
the
Spirit
of
God
workes
and
succeeds
,
not
alwayes
to
the
preventing
of
sinne
that
it
bee
not
done
,
yet
to
saving
repentance
after
it
is
done
,
makes
to
profit
still
more
to
a
will
of
not
sinning
:
not
excusing
a
mans
selfe
that
hee
sinneth
with
the
flesh
not
with
the
spirit
,
but
greatly
accusing
himselfe
,
&
lamenting
that
the
flesh
is
not
subject
to
the
spirit
.
Not
by
compulsion
of
judgement
,
which
may
bee
in
sinners
who
see
better
things
and
approve
them
;
the
Divell
himselfe
is
not
ignorant
that
vertue
is
better
than
vice
,
yet
loves
vice
more
than
vertue
;
but
where
it
is
of
propension
,
of
will
and
studie
to
bee
better
.
Not
the
horror
of
punishment
but
the
loathing
of
sinne
which
is
not
their
pleasure
but
their
burden
,
there
sinne
hath
no
dominion
though
in
the
conflict
a
man
carie
away
sore
wounds
.
To
the
second
,
their
quarrell
,
because
hee
went
to
be
a
guest
with
a
sinner
:
whether
all
fellowship
with
sinnors
It
is
not
sinne
absolutely
The
Apostle
leaves
it
free
to
a
Christian
to
goe
to
an
infidels
house
to
feast
if
hee
bee
called
and
invited
of
him
,
1
Cor.
10.
27.
The
fellowship
of
the
table
is
a
simbole
of
love
and
friendship
,
and
conserves
humanitie
:
onely
hee
makes
it
so
one
of
those
things
that
are
lawfull
,
as
it
is
by
circumstances
to
be
deliberated
of
for
expedience
and
edification
;
whether
it
bee
safer
to
avoid
daunger
and
scandall
,
to
tary
at
home
;
or
whether
there
may
not
be
hoped
for
some
fruit
of
going
,
and
that
without
offence
.
1.
There
must
bee
consideration
of
the
partie
,
whether
hee
be
well
grounded
in
knowledge
,
confirmed
in
faith
and
godlinesse
,
or
ignorant
and
weake
:
if
they
be
strong
and
able
to
maintaine
the
doctrine
of
truth
and
convince
the
falsehood
,
and
they
bee
left
free
without
being
compelled
to
any
of
their
unlawfull
wayes
,
they
may
use
the
fellowship
of
sinners
.
2.
They
must
looke
to
their
motive
or
impulsive
cause
,
that
it
be
love
to
their
salvation
and
Christs
kingdome
,
and
to
their
end
which
is
the
same
in
forbearing
their
societie
,
and
their
using
of
it
that
they
may
come
to
repentance
.
3.
They
must
teach
those
sinners
with
whom
they
are
so
conversant
,
and
bee
working
upon
them
for
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
and
repentance
towards
God
,
not
leaving
off
so
long
as
they
have
fellowship
with
them
.
Our
Saviour
enjoyned
one
whom
he
had
cast
many
Devills
out
of
(
though
hee
prayed
him
that
hee
might
be
with
him
)
to
goe
home
to
his
freinds
and
tell
them
how
great
things
the
Lord
had
done
for
him
,
&c.
And
hee
did
it
with
fruit
,
all
men
did
marvaile
not
with
such
an
admiration
as
useth
to
hold
some
,
of
things
which
they
approve
not
,
but
admiration
with
prayse
;
and
it
is
likely
either
a
fruit
of
faith
or
some
beginning
of
it
,
he
published
the
name
of
Iesus
,
the
Gospel
concerning
him
,
and
that
confirmed
by
such
a
miracle
in
himselfe
,
which
was
the
wonderfull
mercie
of
God
that
being
so
unworthily
rejected
of
the
Gadarens
,
though
he
forsooke
them
himselfe
according
to
their
desert
,
yet
hee
sent
them
one
more
acceptable
than
himselfe
among
them
,
who
prevailed
with
such
an
ungodly
people
.
All
men
have
not
one
houre
appointed
them
to
beleeve
,
some
fruit
comes
at
length
.
4.
It
is
most
convenient
that
they
shew
themselves
freindly
,
gentle
,
loving
,
well
deserving
of
them
with
whom
they
so
converse
;
it
much
availes
to
receive
the
truth
when
it
is
persuaded
hee
loves
.
And
therefore
they
must
not
have
their
conversation
with
them
for
their
owne
gaine
and
profit
:
but
with
respect
meerly
of
winning
them
to
Christ
.
When
it
appeares
there
is
no
hope
of
that
,
if
they
shew
themselves
obstinate
in
their
evill
,
and
give
just
cause
of
despaire
of
their
amendment
,
then
wee
are
to
forsake
them
and
have
no
fellowship
with
them
further
than
necessitie
of
life
enforceth
,
either
if
they
bee
extreme
sicke
and
cannot
be
helped
but
by
our
travaile
,
or
if
wee
our selves
were
in
such
necessitie
as
we
were
not
able
to
get
things
needfull
for
our
sustentation
by
any
other
meanes
than
among
them
:
also
for
buying
&
selling
things
necessarie
for
life
,
in
such
things
as
civill
states
and
conditions
do
require
.
5.
During
their
conversing
with
sinners
they
must
have
a
great
care
of
their
life
that
it
to
bee
holy
and
just
,
practising
such
vertues
as
in
their
light
are
commendable
,
Philip.
4
,
8.
It
is
said
of
the
Christian
wife
that
she
may
winne
an
infidell
husband
by
her
conversation
.
They
hold
out
the
word
of
life
And
they
must
have
no
fellowship
with
their
unfruitfull
workes
of
darkenesse
,
Eph.
5
,
11.
Seeing
they
are
light
in
the
Lord
,
it
is
not
meet
either
for
them
or
him
in
whom
they
are
made
light
,
to
communicate
in
the
workes
of
darkenesse
,
either
in
deed
or
word
or
heart
.
2
Cor.
6
,
14.
What
fellowship
hath
righteousnesse
with
unrighteousuesse
,
what
communion
hath
light
with
darkenesse
?
v.
17.
Wherefore
come
out
from
among
them
and
be
yee
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
not
the
uncleane
thing
,
and
I
will
receive
you
.
Against
this
communicating
in
evill
David
prayeth
,
Psal.
141
,
4.
Incline
not
my
heart
to
any
evill
thing
,
to
practise
wicked
workes
with
men
that
worke
iniquitie
;
let
mee
not
eate
of
their
delicates
,
neither
by
feare
of
daunger
overcome
,
nor
by
their
delicates
entised
,
let
mee
doe
any
thing
that
may
offend
thee
.
Such
fellowship
is
forbidden
whereby
wee
are
infected
,
or
the
wicked
confirmed
in
their
wickednesse
,
the
weake
offended
,
or
the
name
of
God
blasphemed
.
To
the
first
,
Prov.
13
,
20.
He
that
keepeth
company
with
fooles
,
shall
be
broken
or
shall
be
the
worse
:
evill
communications
corrupt
good
manners
,
1
Cor.
15
,
33.
To
the
second
:
That
when
they
would
have
●●red
Babel
,
and
she
would
●ot
be
cured
,
they
must
forsake
her
.
An
Hereticke
after
once
or
twice
admonition
,
sufficiently
convicted
,
avoid
:
a
brother
abiding
obstinate
and
and
impenitent
after
all
meanes
of
cure
,
count
as
the
Iewes
counted
the
heathens
and
Publicans
,
but
that
as
a
medicine
to
one
in
whom
it
may
bee
supposed
there
is
life
;
that
they
may
have
their
flesh
that
so
did
oppresse
the
spirituall
life
,
destroyed
,
that
the
spirit
may
bee
saved
,
that
they
may
learne
not
to
doe
such
things
.
It
is
a
reall
rebuke
,
with
such
a
one
,
no
,
not
to
eat
,
1
Cor.
5
,
11.
This
is
the
judging
of
them
that
are
within
,
not
despising
them
but
providing
for
our
owne
health
and
salvation
:
a
little
leaven
leaveneth
the
whole
lumpe
.
To
the
third
the
Apostle
requires
charitie
in
the
use
of
our
libertie
,
and
that
all
bee
to
edification
.
Weake
brethren
may
bee
persuaded
that
it
is
lawfull
for
them
to
do
the
same
thing
,
to
use
familiaritie
with
the
wicked
,
whereby
they
come
either
to
bee
abated
in
their
zeale
,
or
corrupted
in
their
minde
or
life
;
consideration
must
bee
had
of
them
.
To
the
fourth
our
rule
is
,
Let
all
bee
done
to
the
glory
of
God
,
1
Cor.
10
,
31.
If
by
our
conversing
with
the
wicked
,
the
glory
of
God
be
not
advanced
but
inda●ngered
,
the
Gospell
evill
spoken
of
,
wee
must
abstaine
.
But
where
these
daungers
are
not
,
it
is
good
.
And
the
worke
of
a
mans
wisedome
,
the
fruit
of
the
righteous
and
a
chiefe
fruit
,
to
winne
soules
,
as
the
fruit
of
the
tree
of
life
was
the
chiefe
of
all
the
fruit
of
the
garden
.
It
is
true
,
a
vile
person
is
to
bee
contemned
,
Psal.
15
,
4.
The
wicked
is
abomination
to
the
just
,
Prov.
29
,
27.
But
a
difference
must
be
put
betweene
the
sinne
and
the
person
,
the
warre
must
bee
with
their
sinne
:
their
persons
capable
of
salvation
must
be
loved
,
as
that
which
is
of
God
in
them
;
onely
that
hated
which
is
of
the
Divell
,
which
God
hates
,
their
sinne
.
David
professing
his
not
sitting
with
vaine
persons
,
not
going
in
with
dissemblers
,
notes
his
freedome
from
participation
of
their
counsell
,
and
societie
of
their
workes
,
such
fellowship
hee
abhorred
,
against
which
hee
opposeth
his
walking
in
the
truth
,
setting
Gods
goodnesse
before
him
,
living
in
the
faith
of
God
,
and
committing
all
events
to
his
providence
.
There
is
a
severitie
against
sinners
that
is
of
false
righteousnesse
,
not
zeale
but
carnall
bitternesse
,
wherby
hypocrites
looke
at
others
sinnes
not
to
amend
them
,
not
declaring
Gods
wayes
unto
them
that
they
might
be
converted
to
him
,
but
to
condemne
them
,
as
so
many
maisters
;
yet
are
they
not
washed
from
their
filthinesse
:
They
receive
not
those
whom
God
hath
received
,
that
have
repented
their
sinnes
,
and
are
returned
to
righteousnesse
;
as
this
multitude
condemned
Zaccheus
as
a
sinner
,
who
had
obtained
mercie
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
and
gave
notable
testimonie
of
true
conversion
.
Simon
condemned
Mary
whose
defence
Christ
tooke
upon
him
.
The
elder
brother
of
the
prodigall
,
envied
the
favour
shewed
to
his
brother
returned
,
and
notwithstanding
his
repentance
still
reprocheth
him
with
forgiven
sinnes
:
but
Christians
must
bee
gentle
,
shewing
all
Verse
8.
Zaccheus
stood
and
said
unto
the
Lord
,
Behold
Lord
,
the
halfe
of
my
goods
I
give
to
the
poore
,
and
if
I
have
taken
any
thing
from
any
man
by
false
accus●tion
,
I
restore
him
foure●old
.
This
profession
made
to
the
Lord
(
which
honour
Zaccheus
gives
to
Christ
,
behold
Lord
)
and
before
them
which
were
present
,
not
hindered
by
the
murmuring
multitude
,
is
a
testimony
of
the
stable
fa●th
and
unfained
repentance
of
Zaccheus
,
as
our
Saviour
inferreth
from
it
in
the
next
verse
.
He
professeth
workes
contrarie
to
his
former
course
of
life
,
faith
working
by
love
carieth
him
in
thankfullnesse
for
the
love
and
mercie
which
hee
hath
received
,
to
give
one
halfe
of
h●s
goods
to
the
poore
.
And
not
onely
forsakes
his
fraud
and
oppression
,
but
promiseth
satisfaction
for
the
wrong
hee
hath
done
,
and
that
abundantly
foure
fold
.
From
whence
we
may
gather
that
the
inward
Change
in
the
soule
will
shew
forth
it selfe
in
word
and
deed
;
faith
and
repentance
though
inward
graces
,
yet
declare
themselves
in
such
fruits
as
beare
witnesse
of
them
.
A
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
heart
brings
forth
good
things
.
Mat.
12
,
35.
A●
the
man
is
so
doth
hee
devise
,
speake
,
and
worke
:
having
received
a
new
forme
as
I
may
say
,
he
worketh
according
to
that
forme
;
the
Spirit
that
hee
hath
received
impells
him
,
and
is
in
him
so
as
it
flowes
forth
as
rivers
of
water
,
Iohn
7
,
38
,
39
,
From
the
habits
of
grace
and
interior
acts
proceede
exterior
workes
,
the
righteousnesse
inherent
declares
it selfe
in
working
righteousnesse
,
1
Iohn
3
,
7.
For
good
speech
,
Salomom
saith
that
the
words
of
the
pure
are
Rom.
10
,
10.
2
Cor.
4
,
13.
Though
in
some
for
a
time
,
humane
feare
prevailes
so
,
and
the
love
of
their
credit
with
the
side
they
tooke
part
with
before
,
that
they
declare
not
themselves
presently
,
till
grace
get
the
victorie
:
As
in
Nicodemus
,
Ioseph
of
Arimathea
;
and
as
some
conceive
of
those
rulers
that
beleeved
in
Christ
,
but
for
feare
of
the
censure
of
casting
out
of
the
Synagogue
did
not
confesse
him
,
Iohn
12
,
42.
And
as
their
speech
so
their
deeds
declare
their
inward
grace
,
they
are
lively
branches
of
the
true
vine
,
and
there
is
a
blessing
in
them
;
they
bring
forth
fruit
meete
for
the
branches
of
such
a
vine
by
the
sappe
of
grace
and
life
which
Christ
putts
into
them
,
Iohn
15
,
5.
As
they
are
resembled
by
trees
planted
by
the
rivers
of
water
,
they
bring
forth
fruit
as
trees
of
righteousnesse
,
the
planting
of
the
Lord
that
hee
may
bee
glorified
,
Psal.
1
,
3.
Ier.
17
,
8.
And
as
they
are
considered
in
their
mariage
to
Christ
by
his
vertue
,
they
bring
forth
fruit
unto
God
,
Rom.
7
,
4.
They
are
created
unto
good
workes
,
sanctified
and
prepared
,
they
are
apted
&
made
meet
for
the
Lords
use
,
and
doe
workes
of
honour
in
the
great
house
of
the
Lord
whereby
they
declare
themselves
to
be
vessells
of
honour
.
Christ
compares
his
Church
,
in
the
severall
members
of
it
(
which
hee
calls
the
Churches
plants
)
to
an
Orchard
of
Pomegranates
and
pleasant
fruits
with
all
the
chiefe
spices
,
Cant.
4
,
13
,
14.
The
Church
tells
Christ
,
that
at
their
gates
are
all
manner
of
pleasant
fruites
new
and
old
which
she
hath
laid
up
for
him
,
Cant.
7
,
13.
The
wisedome
from
above
is
full
of
good
fruits
,
Iam.
317.
It
is
an
effectuall
wisedome
,
not
suffering
them
to
be
unfruitfull
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
:
They
shew
their
grace
in
the
negative
commaundement
and
in
the
positive
;
in
the
negative
,
sinne
no
more
:
as
by
Gods
mercie
and
truth
their
iniquitie
is
purged
,
so
by
the
feare
of
the
Lord
they
depart
from
evill
,
Pov.
16
,
6.
Their
love
in
the
Lord
stirres
up
an
hatred
of
evill
in
them
,
as
it
is
foule
and
vile
,
against
the
holinesse
of
the
Law
of
God
which
is
their
delight
,
their
The
Law
is
not
onely
in
their
mindes
but
in
their
wills
,
and
their
will
not
altogether
ineffectuall
;
God
that
gives
to
will
gives
also
to
doe
of
his
good
pleasure
,
that
as
the
Apostle
speakes
of
Demetrius
,
they
have
a
good
report
of
the
truth
it selfe
,
3
Iohn
12.
The
evidence
of
the
thing
it selfe
testifies
the
workeing
of
righteousnesse
so
as
is
worthy
praise
amongst
men
.
It
serves
to
reprove
that
2.
It
convinceth
them
of
vanitie
in
their
profession
of
faith
and
repentance
,
that
shew
no
proofe
thereof
in
workes
.
Iames
writes
against
such
a
barren
profession
:
as
words
make
not
a
liberall
man
,
neither
can
they
make
a
faithfull
man
:
faith
if
it
have
no
workes
is
dead
being
alone
,
Iames
2
,
17.
Workes
are
the
breath
of
faith
,
which
testifie
of
the
life
of
it
.
The
faith
which
joynes
us
to
God
,
1
Thess.
1
,
3.
by
Christ
is
an
effectuall
faith
,
it
is
working
by
love
,
Gal.
5
,
6.
And
they
are
joyned
together
,
faith
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
love
to
the
Saints
,
which
shewes
it selfe
in
workes
and
labours
.
Paul
▪
prayed
for
Philemon
,
that
the
communication
of
his
faith
,
may
become
effectuall
:
though
faith
have
her
seate
in
the
heart
,
yet
by
fruits
through
love
it
is
communicated
to
others
.
The
communicating
of
his
faith
is
meant
of
the
offices
which
faith
commands
,
as
of
benignitie
to
the
needie
and
afflicted
Saints
,
that
by
such
communicating
of
it selfe
it
might
increase
or
be
made
more
evident
,
and
every
good
grace
in
him
and
his
may
bee
knowne
and
acknowledged
;
that
by
experience
men
may
see
how
rich
they
are
in
Christ
,
the
vertue
of
the
Spirit
so
bewraying
it selfe
in
his
dwelling
in
them
.
Behold
Lord
,
the
halfe
of
my
goods
I
give
to
the
poore
:
His
love
is
bountifull
,
giving
halfe
hee
hath
to
the
needy
.
This
is
one
way
to
expresse
and
exercise
love
towards
God
and
men
,
liberalitie
,
benevolence
,
almes
deeds
to
the
poore
,
having
received
mercie
moving
to
shew
mercie
:
This
specially
is
the
repentance
of
covetousnesse
,
to
turne
liberall
and
mercifull
.
Therefore
our
Saviour
saith
to
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
;
But
rather
give
almes
of
such
things
as
you
have
,
and
all
things
shall
bee
cleane
unto
you
,
Luk.
11
;
41.
It
is
opposed
to
their
ravening
,
and
extortion
and
briberie
,
evill
wayes
to
fill
their
platters
with
:
this
giving
of
their
owne
is
a
witnesse
of
the
inward
repentance
,
being
an
act
of
Charitie
it
argueth
faith
in
Christ
and
remission
of
sinnes
.
Generally
,
that
which
is
required
of
a
man
is
his
goodnesse
,
Prov.
19.
22.
His
beneficence
specially
becomes
him
,
to
bind
many
to
him
with
benefits
.
It
should
bee
his
studie
as
to
live
religiously
towards
God
,
so
in
doing
good
unto
men
,
and
then
may
he
seeme
to
have
attained
the
end
of
his
condition
,
when
hee
is
as
a
God
to
man
,
when
hee
profits
him
.
It
is
one
propertie
of
a
good
man
,
that
hee
is
mercifull
and
his
light
shines
in
darkenesse
,
Psal.
112
,
4.
His
prosperitie
which
in
the
Scripture
is
often
noted
by
light
,
doth
so
abound
,
that
hee
doth
graciously
▪
and
mercifully
and
righteously
powre
out
of
his
blessings
unto
these
that
are
in
darkenesse
,
that
are
pressed
with
calamities
.
It
is
much
to
Gods
honour
,
Prov.
14
,
31.
As
hee
that
oppresseth
the
poore
●eproveth
him
that
made
him
,
so
hee
that
sheweth
mercie
to
him
honoureth
him
;
doing
good
to
the
servants
that
are
in
miserie
,
●ee
declares
how
hee
esteemes
and
loves
their
heavenly
Lord
.
Hee
chooseth
to
bee
honoured
and
served
by
mercie
and
kindnesse
shewed
to
his
,
and
reckons
it
done
to
him
.
He
that
gives
to
the
poore
lends
to
the
Lord
,
that
bestoweth
it
freely
,
respecting
his
wants
that
is
needy
with
a
mercifull
,
pitifull
,
and
bountifull
heart
for
the
Lords
sake
,
hee
honours
him
,
and
God
counts
it
as
if
hee
were
gratified
and
had
a
good
turne
done
to
him
.
It
not
onely
releiveth
the
poores
necessitie
,
but
also
abundantly
causeth
many
to
give
thankes
to
God
:
a
grace
administred
to
the
glorie
of
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
8
,
10.
The
Christians
that
receive
it
,
glorifie
God
for
their
professed
subjection
to
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
that
in
Christs
name
doe
so
liberally
distribute
unto
them
,
2
Cor.
9
,
12
,
13.
It
were
sufficient
to
move
to
it
,
that
it
is
an
odour
of
a
sweete
smell
,
a
sacrifice
acceptable
and
well
pleasing
to
God
,
Philip.
4
,
18.
Heb.
13
,
16.
But
as
a
thing
accepted
of
God
,
when
it
is
done
to
his
name
,
a
worke
of
love
,
it
hath
present
fruit
,
and
future
reward
,
so
that
hee
that
hath
mercie
on
the
poore
happy
is
he
,
Prov.
14
,
21.
Hee
that
hath
a
bountifull
eye
shall
be
blessed
:
for
hee
giveth
of
his
bread
to
the
poore
.
For
temporall
reward
:
There
is
that
scattereth
and
is
more
increased
Prov.
11
,
24.
The
liberall
foule
shall
bee
made
fatte
,
and
hee
that
watereth
shal
be
watered
also
himselfe
.
Springs
and
wells
though
they
bee
much
drawen
,
yet
they
abound
with
water
.
The
liberall
person
shall
stand
by
his
liberalitie
,
Esay
32
,
8.
Hee
that
giveth
to
the
poore
shall
not
lacke
,
Prov.
28
,
27.
The
Lord
will
recompence
him
what
he
hath
laid
out
,
Prov.
19
,
17.
Hee
that
ministreth
seed
to
the
sower
shall
minister
bread
for
their
food
,
and
multiply
their
seed
sowen
,
and
increase
the
fruits
of
their
righteousnesse
,
2
Cor.
9
,
10.
The
God
of
those
poore
servants
of
his
shall
supplie
all
their
need
,
Philip.
4
,
19.
2.
In
spirituall
graces
God
many
times
rewards
this
mercie
and
liberalitie
,
Luke
16
,
11
,
12.
If
yee
have
not
beene
faithfull
in
the
unrighteous
Mammon
,
who
will
commit
to
your
trust
the
true
riches
:
If
yee
have
not
beene
faithfull
in
that
which
is
another
mans
,
who
will
give
you
that
which
is
your
owne
?
On
the
contrary
,
it
appeares
that
they
that
dwell
in
heaven
and
free
and
at
libertie
,
count
nothing
of
this
world
theirs
,
but
as
stewards
to
the
Lord
faithfully
dispence
their
goods
according
to
his
mind
,
shall
bee
blessed
,
and
trusted
with
spirituall
riches
true
treasure
,
his
owne
because
the
fruition
is
everlasting
.
Cornelius
his
almes
with
his
prayers
came
up
,
for
a
memoriall
before
the
Lord
,
his
reward
was
to
have
Christ
revealed
unto
him
by
Peter
;
whom
when
he
heard
,
the
holy
Ghost
fell
upon
him
,
Act.
10.
Men
get
assurance
of
a
gracious
estate
,
for
ministring
to
the
Saints
of
love
,
is
opposed
to
that
from
which
reprobates
fall
,
Heb.
6
,
9
,
10.
1
King
.
18
,
13
,
Obadiah
alledged
to
Eliah
as
proofe
of
his
true
feare
of
God
,
that
hee
preserved
the
persecuted
Prophets
,
and
fed
them
with
bread
and
water
.
If
we
love
the
brethren
in
deede
and
truth
,
wee
know
that
we
are
of
the
truth
,
1
Iohn
3
,
19.
It
furthers
our
assurance
of
eternall
life
.
The
mercifull
are
blessed
for
they
shall
finde
mercie
,
Math.
5
,
7.
Mercie
rejoyceth
against
condemnation
,
Iam.
2
,
13.
A
godly
man
moved
with
compassion
,
with
respect
to
Gods
Commaundement
,
lifts
up
his
head
,
and
overcomes
the
feare
of
being
condemned
in
judgement
,
because
God
hath
put
this
grace
of
mercie
in
his
heart
whereby
hee
is
carried
both
in
softnesse
to
his
brethren
,
not
hard
and
rough
to
them
;
and
to
releeve
those
that
stand
in
need
of
his
helpe
,
the
ground
is
Gods
promise
to
the
mercifull
.
The
Apostle
calls
it
laying
up
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
we
may
inherit
eternall
life
,
1
Tim.
6
,
19.
Three
things
are
implied
.
1.
That
there
is
eternall
life
to
be
obtained
.
2.
That
the
foundation
of
eternitie
is
to
bee
laide
heere
.
3.
That
the
state
of
the
next
life
follows
the
state
of
this
,
as
the
upper
building
followes
the
foundation
.
Christ
is
the
onely
foundation
,
but
good
workes
are
by
Gods
promise
as
testimonies
of
our
being
in
Christ
,
a
strengthening
to
our
hope
.
God
hath
promised
reward
in
heaven
to
them
that
shew
mercie
to
his
poore
;
he
that
is
mercifull
rewardeth
his
owne
soule
,
Prov.
11
,
17.
It
is
to
make
freinds
for
another
world
,
that
may
receive
us
at
our
death
into
everlasting
habitations
,
Luke
16
,
9.
The
good
will
give
freindly
testimonie
to
the
conscience
that
such
have
not
beleeved
in
vaine
,
and
God
counting
done
to
himselfe
,
crownes
the
worke
:
Christ
promiseth
a
Prophets
reward
to
him
that
receives
a
Prophet
,
a
righteous
mans
reward
to
him
that
receives
him
in
the
name
of
a
righteous
man
,
and
him
his
reward
that
receives
and
refresheth
as
hee
may
,
though
but
with
a
cuppe
of
cold
water
in
that
name
that
hee
belongs
to
Christ
,
a
Disciple
,
Math.
10
,
41.
The
Apostle
puts
a
case
The
Apostle
gives
the
Other
rules
there
bee
to
bee
observed
in
giving
,
as
Ephes.
4
,
28.
Hee
that
hath
this
worlds
goods
(
saith
the
Apostle
Iohn
)
and
sees
his
brother
have
need
,
and
shutts
up
his
compassion
from
him
,
how
dwelleth
the
love
of
God
in
him
?
So
the
goods
must
lawfully
bee
possessed
,
and
it
must
be
an
act
of
love
to
God
and
to
our
brethren
,
1
Iohn
3
,
17.
The
goods
that
are
unlawfully
withheld
from
the
owner
,
must
bee
restored
,
as
followes
in
the
text
.
There
be
three
sorts
of
ill
gotten
goods
.
1.
When
the
injustice
is
onely
his
that
hath
gotten
them
,
as
in
oppressing
,
usurie
,
theft
,
rapine
,
defrauding
,
over-reaching
,
&c.
when
the
right
and
dominion
is
not
transferred
from
the
owner
;
of
such
,
men
may
not
give
almes
,
but
restore
them
as
an
act
of
justice
in
putting
a
man
in
possession
of
his
owne
.
When
by
diligent
inquisition
it
appeares
that
neither
the
parties
wronged
,
nor
any
of
their
kindred
is
alive
;
it
must
bee
given
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministerie
and
Gods
worship
,
or
to
the
use
of
the
poore
,
such
as
are
in
Gods
steed
,
Numb.
5
,
8.
2.
Sometimes
the
injustice
is
in
both
,
that
he
that
hath
acquired
the
goods
cannot
retaine
them
,
they
are
gotten
against
justice
,
nor
hee
of
whom
they
have
beene
gotten
can
require
them
,
hee
gave
them
against
justice
,
as
in
bribes
to
pervert
judgement
or
such
cases
as
this
,
almes
is
to
bee
given
.
3.
Something
is
unlawfully
gotten
where
the
acquisition
it selfe
is
not
simply
unlawfull
,
but
that
is
unlawfull
by
which
it
is
acquired
,
as
when
a
woman
hires
out
her selfe
to
bee
a
whore
and
takes
the
wages
of
a
harlot
,
she
comes
by
Gods
mercie
to
repentance
,
and
would
shew
mercie
as
she
hath
received
mercie
,
she
gives
of
that
which
was
her
reward
unto
the
poore
,
it
is
not
unlawfull
.
The
Law
forbad
to
bring
for
offerings
in
any
vow
the
price
of
an
whore
,
Deut.
23
,
18.
Hee
would
have
the
sanctitie
of
his
house
and
altar
held
in
high
reverence
,
and
not
polluted
wish
any
impure
oblation
.
Hee
forbad
also
to
bring
the
price
of
a
dogge
,
in
any
vow
,
as
an
impure
creature
and
abject
and
vile
;
but
the
service
of
the
tabernacle
is
ceased
,
the
ceremoniall
worship
is
at
an
end
.
This
is
mercie
to
the
poore
,
to
whom
if
for
Gods
sake
a
man
give
the
price
of
his
dogge
hee
offends
not
,
it
is
of
his
owne
he
gives
.
2.
Wee
must
consider
a
just
right
to
give
,
either
concerning
dominion
,
or
dispensation
by
consent
of
him
that
hath
the
dominion
,
either
open
,
or
secret
,
generall
or
particular
:
thus
wives
,
Children
,
servants
,
as
they
have
the
dispensation
committed
to
them
,
may
give
of
his
goods
that
hath
the
dominion
.
Or
if
they
bee
allowed
a
certaine
summe
for
other
use
absolutely
,
as
the
wife
for
necessaries
,
the
sonne
to
maintaine
himselfe
at
the
Vniversitie
or
otherwise
,
a
servant
for
his
charge
in
a
journey
,
sparing
something
of
this
absolute
allowance
they
may
as
of
their
owne
give
of
it
to
the
poore
.
It
is
said
of
diverse
godly
women
that
followed
Christ
that
they
ministred
to
him
of
their
substance
;
it
was
theirs
,
Luke
8
,
3.
In
a
case
of
preservation
of
the
owner
and
the
familie
,
it
may
bee
lawfull
for
the
wife
to
give
of
the
common
goods
without
the
owners
knowledge
,
privity
or
consent
,
as
in
the
●●ct
of
Abigail
,
1
●●m
.
25
,
18.
Though
her
fact
was
something
extraordinarie
,
as
specially
stirred
up
of
God
to
it
:
yet
the
ground
holds
,
that
goods
preserve
life
,
and
the
common
goods
bee
for
the
common
good
of
the
familie
,
where
the
father
of
the
familie
is
unfit
or
negligent
to
that
hee
should
do
,
the
wife
as
joyned
with
him
in
governement
is
the
next
to
looke
to
it
.
〈…〉
When
the
wife
or
a
Child
hath
a
stocke
,
and
hath
consent
of
the
superior
to
imploy
it
for
their
owne
benefit
(
except
hee
fall
into
such
want
as
requires
their
helpe
)
they
may
give
of
it
to
the
poore
,
it
is
their
owne
.
In
the
case
of
extreame
want
,
when
life
is
in
daunger
,
it
is
lawfull
for
the
wife
to
give
of
the
common
goods
to
preserve
life
,
without
tarying
for
the
consent
of
him
that
hath
the
dominion
;
in
such
a
case
some
judge
that
in
the
law
of
nature
there
is
a
communitie
of
goods
.
A
Second
rule
.
Ordinate
discretion
,
when
a
man
by
true
discretion
proceeds
in
a
right
order
of
giving
.
Psal.
112
,
5
,
A
good
man
will
order
his
affaires
by
discretion
.
Some
there
is
that
is
destroyed
for
lacke
of
judgement
,
though
hee
have
a
good
stocke
and
fruitfull
ground
,
yet
wasts
all
and
comes
behind
hand
by
indiscretion
,
not
ordering
things
aright
.
Herein
a
man
is
to
consider
his
abilitie
to
give
,
not
to
ease
others
and
burthen
himselfe
,
2
Cor.
8
,
12.
Hee
must
keepe
his
cisterne
and
his
well
to
drinke
of
himselfe
,
and
disperse
his
fountaines
abroad
,
Prov.
5
,
15
,
16.
The
Disciples
every
man
according
to
his
ability
determined
to
send
releefe
to
the
brethren
that
dwelt
in
Iudea
,
Act.
11
,
29.
He
must
consider
what
is
fit
for
him
his
familie
and
so
provide
,
1
Tim.
5
,
8
,
not
onely
for
necessitie
of
nature
,
but
decencie
of
state
:
and
thinke
of
time
to
come
,
what
charge
in
just
probabilitie
hee
may
have
,
and
lay
up
for
them
,
so
covetousnesse
determine
not
the
measure
.
A
man
may
possesse
abundance
,
if
God
give
it
,
and
lay
up
for
occasionall
uses
,
for
Church
and
common
wealth
.
Prov.
21
,
20.
There
is
a
treasure
to
bee
desired
,
and
oyle
in
the
dwelling
or
storehouse
of
the
wise
,
but
a
foolish
man
devoureth
it
.
Prov.
24
,
3
,
4.
By
wisedome
an
house
is
builded
,
and
by
understanding
it
is
established
:
and
by
knowledge
the
chambers
,
or
inward
roomes
shall
bee
filled
with
all
precious
and
pleasant
riches
.
Prov.
13
,
22.
A
good
man
leaveth
an
inheritance
to
his
Childrens
Children
.
Hee
must
measure
his
gift
as
according
to
his
abilitie
,
so
according
to
their
need
to
whom
hee
gives
:
as
it
is
common
.
Then
hee
may
give
according
to
the
dignitie
of
his
proper
state
,
and
not
give
so
much
as
to
hinder
it
,
laying
apart
something
as
God
hath
blessed
him
for
the
use
of
the
poore
,
1
Cor.
16
,
2.
In
extraordinary
want
,
then
give
more
than
ordinary
,
even
so
farre
liberalitie
is
to
bee
extended
as
to
the
diminishing
of
the
patrimonie
:
as
our
Saviour
saith
,
Sell
that
which
yee
have
,
and
give
almes
,
Luke
12
,
33.
Meaning
of
their
abundance
,
as
they
practised
,
Act.
2
,
45
,
and
4
,
39.
Among
whom
there
is
speciall
mention
made
of
Ioses
who
by
the
Apostles
was
surnamed
Barnabas
,
the
sonne
of
Consolation
,
because
hee
so
comforted
the
Saints
bowels
,
Act.
4
,
36.
Or
it
may
,
being
a
Levite
,
that
hee
was
indued
with
a
speciall
facultie
.
There
is
common
neede
or
want
,
great
want
when
though
they
live
and
draw
breath
yet
are
in
grievous
want
of
necessaries
:
And
there
is
extreame
want
when
a
man
hath
not
to
preserve
his
life
;
here
specially
must
we
if
wee
cannot
otherwise
,
give
of
the
stocke
it selfe
.
They
that
are
before
spoken
of
,
are
not
supposed
to
sell
all
their
lands
and
houses
,
but
as
there
was
need
.
A
man
must
begin
with
his
owne
:
if
the
parents
bee
in
povertie
,
or
the
Grandfather
or
Grandmother
,
and
the
children
and
nephewes
bee
of
abilitie
,
they
must
learne
first
to
shew
pietie
at
home
and
to
requite
their
parents
,
which
is
good
and
acceptable
before
God
,
1
Tim.
5
,
4.
Our
Saviour
blames
the
Pharisees
much
,
that
by
their
tradition
they
had
rejected
the
Commaundement
of
God
,
of
honouring
father
and
mother
,
which
hee
drawes
to
the
releeving
of
them
in
their
wants
,
Marke
7
,
9
,
10
,
12.
Ye
suffer
him
no
more
to
doe
ought
for
his
father
or
his
mother
.
And
this
is
to
bee
extended
to
all
of
his
blood
,
though
there
bee
others
that
bee
better
than
they
,
yet
are
wee
to
preferre
them
in
observation
and
preservation
:
if
the
abilitie
will
extend
to
more
,
then
exercise
▪
beneficence
towards
neighbours
,
such
are
of
us
.
The
Saints
are
to
bee
preferred
before
sinners
:
as
wee
can
wee
must
doe
good
unto
all
,
but
specially
to
the
household
of
faith
,
●al
6
,
10.
Though
every
man
that
needs
our
helpe
bee
our
neighbour
whom
God
offers
to
▪
us
by
his
providence
,
Luke
10
,
36
,
37
,
yet
specially
to
the
fa
〈…〉
ily
of
God
,
the
faithfull
,
Saints
by
calling
,
Psal.
16
,
2
,
3.
Because
of
the
spirituall
nativitie
,
they
are
begotten
of
God
,
1
Iohn
5
,
1.
They
are
the
members
and
brethren
of
Christ
,
Math.
25
,
44.
God
loves
them
above
other
men
,
Deut.
33
,
3.
Yea
hee
loved
the
people
;
all
his
Saints
are
in
thy
hand
.
Psal.
73
,
1.
He
is
good
to
them
that
are
of
a
pure
heart
.
Prophets
that
bring
the
doctrine
of
faith
(
other
things
being
alike
,
)
are
to
have
the
specialtie
of
our
A
Third
rule
.
There
must
bee
sincere
intention
in
giving
,
that
wee
doe
nothing
of
ambition
,
but
purely
respect
God
to
please
him
,
and
count
it
enough
that
wee
have
him
the
witnes
of
our
heart
:
this
is
set
out
by
a
metaphoricall
speech
:
Let
not
thy
left
hand
know
what
thy
right
hand
doth
;
do
it
so
uprightly
,
as
if
the
left
hand
(
which
is
joyned
in
the
worke
many
times
with
the
right
)
had
eyes
and
could
see
,
wee
should
hide
from
it
what
we
doe
.
It
is
not
blamed
that
our
almes
bee
seene
,
but
that
wee
would
have
them
knowne
,
no
nor
to
will
to
have
them
knowne
,
if
it
bee
not
for
getting
mans
praise
;
if
it
be
willing
for
Gods
glory
,
it
is
that
which
Christ
willeth
,
Math.
5
,
16.
That
men
may
see
your
good
workes
,
and
gloxifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
:
That
they
may
esteeme
the
heavenly
doctrin
,
be
converted
to
the
faith
,
&
prayse
the
Lord
?
Otherwise
a
man
must
take
no
notice
what
hee
hath
given
,
how
much
,
to
whom
,
how
often
,
lest
hee
be
lifted
up
in
pride
and
preferre
himselfe
to
other
men
.
The
Apostle
gives
the
rule
,
Rom.
12
,
8.
Hee
that
giveth
,
let
him
do
it
with
simplicitie
,
with
ingenuitie
,
like
a
faithfull
man
,
as
Paul
saith
of
Philemon
:
It
must
bee
done
to
Christ
in
his
,
to
the
name
of
God
,
Heb.
6.
10.
A
Fourth
rule
.
A
right
principle
it
requires
,
it
must
bee
out
of
compassion
,
and
that
not
naturall
but
sanctified
by
the
holy
Ghost
;
an
act
of
supernaturall
love
,
moved
by
the
love
of
God
to
us
:
the
love
of
Christ
possessing
us
.
1
Iohn
3
,
17.
Who
so
hath
this
worlds
goods
,
and
seeth
his
brother
have
need
,
and
shuts
up
his
compassion
from
him
,
how
dwelleth
the
love
of
God
in
him
?
There
is
no
beneficence
pleaseth
God
but
that
which
proceeds
from
compassion
,
or
bowels
of
mercie
,
and
that
also
from
the
love
of
Christ
who
laid
downe
his
life
for
us
;
that
in
case
we
should
lay
downe
our
life
for
our
brethren
to
declare
our
love
,
how
much
more
impart
of
our
substance
to
his
need
?
Though
in
giving
wee
alwayes
consider
not
this
,
yet
it
must
bee
an
act
of
that
grace
of
liberalitie
whereby
wee
are
so
disposed
,
and
So
wee
are
commaunded
to
powre
out
our
soules
to
the
hungrie
,
Esay
58.
A
Fift
rule
.
It
must
bee
done
in
faith
,
both
that
the
worke
of
this
kind
is
such
as
pleaseth
God
,
Heb.
13
,
16.
It
is
given
as
a
motive
,
for
with
such
sacrifices
God
is
well
pleased
.
2.
And
that
God
accepts
our
persons
,
and
will
receive
an
offering
at
our
hands
,
1
Pet.
2
,
5
,
Revel.
8
,
4.
And
of
the
promise
that
wee
shall
not
lose
our
reward
,
Heb.
11
,
6.
He
that
comes
to
God
must
beleeve
that
God
is
a
rewarder
of
all
that
seeke
him
diligently
.
A
Sixt
rule
.
That
it
bee
done
in
humilitie
,
to
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
honouring
him
with
our
substance
,
acknowledging
him
to
bee
the
owner
of
all
that
we
have
,
1
Chron.
29
,
9.
Thankefull
to
him
that
hee
hath
made
us
givers
,
which
is
a
more
blessed
thing
than
to
receive
:
and
for
that
hee
gives
us
an
heart
to
be
willing
,
praying
to
keepe
it
in
our
hearts
,
that
of
our selves
are
soone
weary
of
welldoing
.
Que.
What
specially
commends
almes
?
If
the
question
bee
what
specially
commends
almes
,
it
may
bee
answered
,
it
is
commended
in
diverse
considerations
,
other
things
being
agreeable
:
Bountie
when
a
man
giveth
more
large
almes
(
halfe
my
goods
)
this
is
commended
in
Dorcas
fullnesse
of
good
workes
and
almes
deed
,
Acts
9
,
36
,
39.
The
widowes
shewed
forth
the
coates
and
garments
that
she
had
made
while
she
was
with
them
.
Act.
10.
2.
Cornelius
is
praysed
for
his
much
almes
to
the
people
.
A
second
thing
that
commends
almes
is
the
grace
of
the
person
;
it
is
joyned
with
the
almes
of
Cornelius
in
his
commendation
,
that
hee
was
a
devout
man
,
one
that
feared
God
with
all
his
household
,
that
prayed
God
continually
,
and
fasted
:
in
summe
that
hee
excelled
in
vertues
.
The
Macedonians
are
commended
as
for
their
liberalitie
and
that
rich
out
of
extreame
povertie
,
so
for
the
abounding
of
their
joy
in
much
afflictions
,
and
for
giving
themselves
to
God
and
the
Apostles
by
the
will
of
God
,
2
Cor.
8.
Notes
of
pietie
exceeding
the
Apostles
expectation
.
Hee
lookt
for
such
an
affection
as
is
common
to
Christians
,
they
went
beyond
it
.
Without
this
grace
of
the
person
,
quantitie
commends
little
before
God
,
hee
may
bee
nothing
profited
if
hee
give
all
away
.
A
third
thing
commending
almes
is
promptnesse
and
feruour
of
actuall
will
,
as
the
widdow
is
praysed
in
offering
her
two
mites
;
all
her
living
,
before
them
that
offered
more
for
proportion
Arithemeticall
than
she
,
but
in
proportion
Geometricall
offered
more
than
they
,
because
all
she
had
,
willing
if
she
had
beene
as
able
to
have
offered
more
than
they
offered
.
And
this
in
comparison
with
the
other
two
seemes
to
commend
the
almes
for
greatnesse
.
Thus
the
willingnesse
of
the
Macedonians
is
made
exemplary
in
the
forwardnesse
of
their
will
:
I
speake
because
of
the
forwardnesse
of
others
.
If
there
bee
first
a
willing
mind
,
God
loveth
a
cherefull
giver
.
Liberalitas
non
cumul●
patrimonij
,
sed
largitatis
affectu
definitur
.
Amb
de
viduis
.
Which
reproves
the
covetous
and
illiberall
,
that
Esay
▪
32
,
34.
Gods
people
being
taught
of
God
shall
with
simplicitie
and
plainenesse
speake
that
they
truly
understand
,
they
no
more
speake
honourably
of
the
wicked
man
in
his
wicked
way
;
they
shall
call
things
as
they
bee
,
a
niggard
shall
no
more
bee
called
liberall
.
2.
They
have
a
sinne
sticking
to
them
which
is
reckoned
among
the
sinnes
of
unrighteousnesse
,
wherewith
they
were
filled
whom
God
gave
up
to
a
reprobate
sense
,
Rom.
1
,
30.
Mercilesse
,
one
of
Sodoms
sinnes
,
Ezek.
16.
3.
They
are
under
a
fearefull
sentence
for
diverse
judgements
.
1.
Comming
to
povertie
,
Prover.
11.
24.
He
that
spares
more
than
is
meet
,
surely
commeth
to
povertie
.
2.
In
his
distresse
to
have
hearts
shut
against
him
,
that
hee
shall
find
little
or
no
helpe
:
let
none
have
pittie
on
him
,
on
his
fatherlesse
Children
,
because
hee
remembred
not
to
shew
mercie
,
P●al.
109
,
12
,
16.
With
what
measure
yee
mete
shall
men
mete
to
you
againe
,
Luke
6
,
38.
Solomon
exhorts
to
liberalitie
because
wee
know
not
what
evill
may
fall
out
upon
the
earth
,
Eccles.
11
,
2.
If
wee
come
into
distresse
,
others
may
bee
hard
to
us
as
wee
have
beene
.
God
payeth
men
home
many
times
in
the
like
as
they
have
done
to
others
,
as
in
other
things
,
Iob.
31
,
9
,
10.
Eccles.
7
,
23
,
24.
Prov.
24
,
10
,
11
,
12.
4.
His
prayer
unto
God
when
hee
●rieth
,
shall
not
be
heard
,
Pro.
21
,
13.
Whereby
it
appeares
that
it
s
no
certaine
signe
neither
of
a
good
life
nor
of
a
good
death
that
a
man
calls
upon
God
,
unlesse
hee
calls
upon
God
at
all
times
,
and
his
prayer
have
the
companie
of
true
vertues
.
5.
In
few
words
hee
shall
have
many
curses
,
Prov.
28
,
27.
And
that
wofull
one
at
last
to
have
judgement
without
mercie
,
Iam.
2
,
13.
Whereas
none
can
stand
in
judgement
without
mercie
,
mercy
tryumpheth
.
To
propound
woe
to
them
Prov.
12
,
10.
Amos
2
,
6
,
7.
For
three
transgressions
of
Israel
and
for
foure
,
I
will
not
turne
to
it
,
because
they
sold
the
righteous
for
silver
,
and
the
poore
for
shooes
;
they
gape
over
the
head
of
the
poore
in
the
dust
of
the
earth
.
They
lye
downe
upon
cloathes
laid
to
pledge
by
every
altar
,
Amos
5
,
11.
And
ye
take
from
them
burdens
of
wheat
,
12.
I
know
your
manifold
transgressions
and
your
mightie
sins
;
ye
afflict
the
just
,
ye
take
rewards
,
and
oppresse
the
poore
in
the
gate
;
One
punishment
among
the
rest
is
for
this
and
other
sinnes
,
mortalitie
,
that
but
the
tenth
part
shall
scape
.
v.
3.
The
Citie
which
went
forth
by
a
thousand
shall
leave
an
hundred
,
and
that
which
went
forth
by
an
hundreth
shall
leave
ten
to
the
house
of
Israel
.
So
Amos
6
,
9.
Because
they
pamper
themselves
excessively
,
and
none
is
sorie
for
the
afflictions
of
Ioseph
:
If
there
remaine
ten
men
in
one
house
,
they
shall
dye
,
and
scarce
any
bee
left
to
burie
the
dead
,
but
some
shall
burne
them
to
ashes
within
the
house
to
carrie
them
out
more
easily
,
v.
10.
Amos
8
,
3.
There
shall
bee
many
dead
bodyes
,
they
shall
cast
them
forth
with
sylence
:
The
cause
v.
4
,
5
,
7.
It
may
be
for
exhortation
for
them
that
neither
oppresse
Esay
▪
61.
God
reproves
wicked
men
for
offering
him
a
part
of
their
robberies
and
oppressions
,
thinking
that
therefore
hee
will
dispence
with
them
:
hee
that
judgeth
them
that
share
with
theeves
whether
private
men
,
as
Proverb
.
or
Iudges
,
Esay
▪
1
,
And
if
I
have
defrauded
any
man
by
forged
cavillation
,
or
false
accusation
.
In
this
is
noted
the
manner
of
the
sinning
which
publicans
used
in
their
calling
,
in
receiving
tribute
:
which
was
,
to
pretend
in
their
preying
upon
the
people
,
and
their
thefts
,
the
commoditie
of
the
common
wealth
;
and
if
any
opposed
them
in
their
defrauding
and
rapine
,
then
would
they
impudently
accuse
them
of
wrong
to
themselves
and
the
common
wealth
.
So
when
the
Publicans
comming
to
Iohns
Baptisme
,
asked
him
what
they
should
doe
;
hee
answers
,
require
no
more
than
that
which
is
appointed
unto
you
;
implying
that
the
sin
of
their
calling
was
to
require
more
,
and
calumniate
such
as
refused
:
The
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
If
I
have
plaied
the
sycophant
,
is
thought
by
some
to
bee
borrowed
from
the
Athenians
,
among
whom
hee
was
called
syco
phant
that
told
of
them
that
had
brought
Figgs
out
of
other
Countries
as
Attica
;
because
the
Figtree
was
among
them
in
great
account
,
and
it
was
forbidden
to
bring
Figges
from
other
places
.
Hereupon
they
began
to
be
called
sycophants
,
that
for
a
little
mony
did
draw
men
before
judgement
seates
for
small
cause
,
and
sometimes
for
no
cause
but
pretended
,
falsely
accusing
the
innocent
.
So
Scapula
on
the
wood
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Others
thinke
it
to
have
begunne
,
by
the
meanes
of
a
Grecians
servant
,
who
having
brought
Figgs
into
his
house
,
one
of
his
servants
eat
them
up
,
and
the
master
missing
them
inquired
who
had
them
;
hee
that
was
guiltie
accused
his
fellow
that
was
innocent
:
to
finde
it
out
hee
made
both
drinke
luke
warme
water
and
vomit
,
and
so
the
guile
and
false
accusation
of
that
guiltie
person
was
discovered
;
from
thence
deceivers
and
false
accusers
were
called
Sycophants
.
From
whence
wee
may
see
unto
what
impudencie
in
sinning
for
a
little
advantage
some
men
come
to
defraud
&
to
lye
and
to
be
false
accusers
of
men
against
knowledge
and
conscience
;
it
is
noted
by
Salomon
that
some
will
make
it
but
a
jest
to
bee
false
witnesses
to
face
out
a
matter
impudently
,
knowing
that
they
lye
falsely
.
Prov.
19
,
28
,
A
wicked
witnesse
mockes
at
judgement
,
making
no
more
account
of
right
and
truth
,
of
Magistrates
placed
for
justice
,
or
of
God
himselfe
punishing
false
witnesses
,
than
they
doe
of
things
to
bee
laught
at
.
Iesabell
makes
no
question
but
to
finde
with
ease
witnesses
that
will
impudently
lye
against
the
very
life
of
Naboth
for
a
reward
,
1
Kings
21.
And
governours
knowing
the
fraud
and
falsehood
,
to
receive
the
testimony
of
such
rakehells
and
proceed
to
sentencing
of
innocent
Naboth
to
death
,
and
so
sent
word
to
Iesabel
what
successe
her
plot
had
,
tryumphing
in
their
thoughts
after
their
sinnefull
gratifying
of
a
wicked
woman
,
that
the
villanie
was
so
freely
carried
.
The
high
Priests
knew
wel
how
to
get
men
falsly
to
accuse
our
Saviour
with
a
wet
finger
,
they
would
not
sticke
at
it
to
set
their
tongues
to
sale
for
a
price
:
to
helpe
their
friends
,
and
benefit
themselves
.
Salomon
speakes
of
riches
gotten
by
a
deceitfull
tongue
,
Prov.
21
,
6.
This
gaine
by
deceit
and
lyes
is
to
a
naughtie
heart
wonderfull
pleasant
,
Prov.
10
,
17.
The
more
unlawfull
the
better
liked
.
It
is
as
naturall
to
men
to
lye
and
deceive
,
as
for
nettles
to
grow
with
sowing
or
setting
.
All
men
are
lyers
,
Psal.
116
,
Rom.
3.
Dauid
was
much
troubled
with
cruell
witnesses
that
charged
him
falsly
.
Let
it
admonish
men
to
nourish
tendernesse
of
conscience
,
shame
and
bashfullnesse
to
sinne
:
take
heede
of
impudencie
,
outfacing
,
out-looking
conscience
,
that
secretly
bites
and
barkes
when
they
resolve
to
sinne
.
2.
Take
heed
of
inordinate
desire
of
gaine
,
it
will
make
a
man
transgresse
in
great
matters
for
a
little
and
base
price
,
Prov.
28
,
21.
Ezech.
13
,
18
,
For
handfulls
of
barly
and
peices
of
bread
,
to
slay
soules
that
should
not
dye
,
and
give
life
to
soules
that
should
not
live
.
Hate
such
gaine
as
brings
the
curse
into
the
house
with
it
;
it
is
vanitie
tossed
to
and
fro
of
them
that
seeke
death
,
Prov.
21
,
6.
Take
he●d
of
getting
by
false
accusation
,
by
playing
the
Sycophant
.
That
charge
which
Iohn
Baptist
gave
to
the
souldiers
,
give
to
your
selve
;
Accuse
no
manfalsely
,
Luke
3
,
14.
It
is
set
downe
among
the
sinne
of
the
latter
time
proceeding
from
selfelove
,
false
accusing
,
2
Tim.
3
,
3.
false
accusers
.
Seing
there
be
such
as
will
accuse
others
falsely
,
and
as
Salomon
faith
,
inventeth
slaunder
,
it
must
warne
us
not
to
be
hastie
to
credit
accusations
against
any
of
our
neighbours
,
but
shut
our
eares
to
Sycophants
,
turne
them
away
with
a
frowning
countenance
,
Prov.
25
,
23.
that
hee
may
learne
not
willingly
to
speake
that
which
hee
perceives
is
not
willingly
heard
.
It
is
one
note
of
a
Citizen
of
the
holy
Citie
,
not
to
take
up
an
evill
report
against
his
neighbour
;
not
onely
not
devise
it
nor
to
vtter
it
,
but
not
to
give
eare
to
it
.
Specially
let
magistrates
take
heed
that
they
bee
not
abused
by
Sycophants
,
to
trouble
innocent
men
.
Putiphar
was
abused
by
his
wife
so
,
and
put
his
faithfull
servant
Ioseph
in
prison
:
David
falsely
accused
to
Saul
,
was
persecuted
by
him
.
1
Sam.
24
,
10
,
Wherefore
givest
thou
eare
to
mens
words
that
say
,
behold
David
seeketh
evill
against
thee
?
David
himselfe
though
hee
had
vowed
otherwise
in
the
generall
,
Psal.
101
,
5
,
against
such
persons
as
privilie
slander
their
neighbour
,
yet
hee
harkened
to
that
pickthanke
Sheba
,
gave
away
Mephibosheths
lands
to
him
,
〈◊〉
Sam.
16
,
4.
Not
but
it
may
be
lawfull
in
cases
to
receive
informations
against
offenders
.
1.
When
it
may
profit
them
unto
reclaiming
and
amendment
,
2.
When
it
is
expedient
for
him
that
heares
,
to
bee
told
when
there
is
daunger
of
injurie
.
Gedaliah
was
to
blame
not
to
make
use
of
that
intimation
of
Ishmaels
purpose
to
kill
him
.
3.
Necessarie
for
him
that
speakes
when
silence
would
make
him
accessarie
to
the
thing
concealed
,
●ro●
.
29
,
24
,
He
that
heareth
cursing
and
declares
it
not
,
Leuit.
5
,
1.
I
restore
,
if
I
haue
taken
any
thing
from
any
man
.
Hee
forsakes
his
speciall
sinne
upon
conversion
;
so
is
it
in
repentance
,
that
as
genorally
there
is
a
turning
away
from
all
sinne
:
the
will
that
was
turned
away
from
God
and
his
Law
,
Rom.
8
,
7
,
is
now
turned
againe
thereunto
.
So
from
the
speciall
sinne
,
whether
the
sinne
of
a
mans
calling
as
it
is
here
,
or
some
other
that
reignes
in
the
soule
above
other
.
As
the
Pharisees
great
sinne
was
rapine
and
covetousnesse
,
and
our
Saviour
exhorting
them
to
repentance
,
bids
them
sell
that
which
they
have
and
give
almes
,
which
should
testifie
their
conversion
:
Give
almes
of
that
you
have
,
and
all
shall
bee
cleane
to
you
.
Not
that
almes
is
infallibly
a
signe
of
grace
,
but
repenting
and
being
changed
from
covetousnesse
to
liberalitie
,
they
would
bee
turned
also
from
all
other
sinnes
in
will
,
if
they
considered
the
daunger
of
that
sinne
:
and
seeing
the
remedy
in
Christ
to
beleeve
in
him
unto
forgivenesse
,
the
Spirit
of
Christ
would
purifie
their
hearts
by
faith
,
and
all
should
bee
cleane
to
them
.
Shewing
mercie
in
due
order
,
first
to
their
owne
soules
in
beleeving
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
repenting
towards
God
their
sinnes
,
and
so
proceeding
to
bee
mercifull
to
others
in
releeving
them
with
their
goods
,
they
became
cleane
and
all
cleane
to
them
,
Luke
11
,
41.
The
worke
of
the
Spirit
is
first
in
killing
the
root
of
every
sinne
,
that
nature
corrupt
hath
not
that
force
unto
any
knowne
sinne
that
it
had
:
and
giveth
new
nature
and
holy
disposition
to
all
righteousnesse
and
inclination
to
Gods
Law
.
But
in
speciall
it
breakes
the
power
of
the
maister
sinne
,
as
it
is
in
renewed
repentance
,
one
speciall
sinne
is
forsaken
and
men
dwell
upon
the
undoing
of
it
:
yet
it
renewes
the
repentance
of
other
sinnes
.
So
in
repentance
Hee
that
is
entred
into
his
rest
hath
ceased
from
his
owne
workes
as
God
did
from
his
,
Heb.
4
,
10.
Hee
that
hath
suffered
in
the
flesh
ceaseth
from
sinne
,
1
Pet.
4
,
1
,
2
:
To
live
no
more
after
the
lusts
of
men
but
after
the
will
of
God
.
There
is
such
repugnancie
betweene
our
lusts
and
Gods
will
,
Gods
governing
of
us
by
his
word
and
Spirit
,
and
our
●arnall
dispositions
and
affects
,
that
hee
workes
not
in
us
but
in
our
rest
,
and
ceasing
from
sinne
:
and
this
from
the
example
and
virtue
of
Christ
.
It
may
move
men
to
examination
of
their
conversion
,
If
as
for
all
,
even
sinne
of
nature
,
Psal.
51
,
they
in
pentientiall
exercise
are
humbled
for
their
most
reigning
and
raging
sinne
:
thus
we
finde
some
of
Gods
Servants
to
have
some
one
thing
trouble
them
above
all
the
rest
.
As
Pauls
blasphemie
and
persecution
of
the
Church
.
2.
If
old
customed
sinnes
plead
and
prevaile
nnto
some
acts
,
whether
the
hatred
,
greife
,
strife
with
care
bee
not
more
stirred
;
whether
prayers
for
confirming
grace
bee
not
earnest
specially
against
it
.
Whether
in
matter
of
rejoycing
it
doe
not
make
a
man
see
specially
and
confesse
his
unworthinesse
of
any
good
from
God
.
The
act
of
the
speciall
There
may
be
a
changeing
of
a
mans
wayes
,
that
is
2.
There
may
be
an
externall
reformation
in
many
things
,
the
acts
of
sinne
cease
for
a
time
,
corruption
driven
up
into
corner
,
but
yet
possesseth
the
soule
and
holds
the
man
still
in
his
uncleanesse
:
his
will
is
not
converted
unto
God
.
Goodnesse
is
rather
of
the
will
than
act
,
and
so
actions
generally
.
Davids
will
to
build
Gods
house
was
accepted
,
Herods
will
to
kill
Christ
made
him
a
murderer
,
though
he
did
not
in
act
follow
his
will
to
execution
.
Luk.
13
,
Herod
will
kill
thee
.
He
cannot
,
A
prophet
cannot
perish
out
of
Ierusalem
.
Zaccheus
his
will
was
turned
so
as
to
suspect
where
hee
knew
not
hee
had
sinned
,
with
order
for
satisfaction
;
repentance
will
not
suffer
unknowne
sinne
,
but
desires
to
have
the
man
cleane
from
secret
sinnes
.
The
harlot
is
delivered
of
her
great
belly
,
the
act
is
ceased
;
the
whorehunter
breakes
off
,
the
filthy
lucre
,
unhonest
gaine
is
in
the
chest
,
the
treasures
of
wickednesse
in
the
house
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
act
of
unjust
getting
is
ceased
:
the
drunkennesse
of
the
drunkard
is
slept
out
,
hee
for
shame
ceaseth
to
doe
as
hee
hath
done
,
and
so
of
other
sinners
.
Sinne
remaines
,
and
hath
an
existence
till
the
will
bee
turned
to
all
the
Law
of
God
;
and
the
sinner
remaines
separated
from
God
as
well
after
the
act
as
in
the
act
:
after
sin
there
remains
a
staine
,
which
is
not
onely
a
defacing
of
former
beautie
of
the
soule
,
but
an
actuall
ordination
to
sinne
,
and
disabilitie
to
that
which
is
good
and
pure
.
The
will
is
quiet
and
rests
in
separation
from
God
even
after
the
act
ceased
,
and
is
still
in
sinne
.
Sinne
is
in
one
either
by
act
or
guilt
▪
action
,
either
inward
or
outward
,
inward
in
the
will
,
guilt
remaines
though
the
deed
cease
,
till
the
will
bee
on
Gods
side
:
as
legally
he
that
toucht
any
thing
uncleane
he
was
uncleane
till
hee
was
washt
,
not
onely
in
the
act
of
touching
but
after
.
So
in
sinne
the
soule
remaines
uncleane
as
it
was
in
the
act
,
it
is
as
farre
from
God
by
dissimilitude
which
is
in
life
and
cleannesse
of
it
,
as
it
was
in
the
act
,
Lomb.
Sent.
lib.
4.
dist.
18
,
lit
.
1.
I
restore
.
Restitution
of
goods
evill
gotten
is
a
fruit
of
true
repentance
,
commaunded
,
Numb.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
either
to
the
partie
,
his
kindred
,
or
if
none
of
them
can
be
found
,
to
the
Priest
.
L●v.
5
,
15
,
16.
If
any
man
transgresse
through
ignorance
by
taking
away
things
consecrated
to
the
Lord
,
hee
shall
restore
that
wherein
hee
hath
offended
,
and
shall
put
the
fist
part
more
thereto
,
and
give
it
to
the
Priest
,
&c.
As
in
tithes
,
offerings
,
vowes
:
when
a
man
by
flattering
himselfe
becomes
ignorant
of
his
dutie
,
it
is
put
as
a
condition
without
which
the
wrong
is
not
forgiven
:
but
restitution
made
,
and
repentance
testified
in
walking
in
all
the
statutes
of
life
,
without
committing
iniquitie
,
life
is
assured
.
Michah
when
hee
heard
his
mothers
curse
against
him
that
had
stollen
her
eleven
hundred
shekles
of
silver
,
consesseth
his
theft
and
restores
the
silver
;
His
fingers
were
false
,
but
his
heart
was
tender
:
conscience
will
hold
some
from
facing
sinne
,
whom
it
restraines
not
from
committing
it
,
Iudges
17.
Samuel
offereth
restitution
to
any
that
charge
him
to
have
taken
bribes
of
them
,
to
hire
him
to
doe
justice
.
1
Sam.
12
,
3.
Behold
here
I
am
;
Beare
record
of
mee
before
the
Lord
,
and
before
his
Annointed
,
whose
oxe
,
whose
asse
have
I
taken
,
whom
have
I
wronged
?
or
whom
have
I
hurt
?
or
of
whose
hand
have
I
received
any
bribe
to
blind
mine
eyes
therewith
,
and
I
will
restore
it
you
?
The
Prophets
cry
out
against
the
keeping
of
goods
gotten
by
rapine
and
fraud
in
mens
houses
.
Ier.
5
,
27
,
As
a
cage
is
full
of
birds
,
so
is
their
house
full
of
deceit
,
that
is
,
of
prey
gotten
by
ill
meanes
,
whereby
they
are
become
great
and
waxen
rich
.
Michah
.
6
,
10.
Are
yet
the
treasures
of
wickednesse
in
the
house
of
the
wicked
?
How
can
your
sinnes
bee
pardoned
when
you
repent
not
,
but
keepe
still
your
evill
gotten
goods
,
treasures
heaped
up
by
wickednesse
?
whereas
the
law
commaunds
restitution
of
such
to
the
owners
.
Restitution
is
an
act
of
speciall
justice
,
whereby
a
man
is
possessed
of
that
〈◊〉
is
his
owne
.
When
the
Apostle
I
〈…〉
d
as
though
hee
sought
not
reconciliation
with
God
,
yet
when
his
conscience
was
opened
to
see
his
sinne
in
the
uglinesse
of
it
,
abhorred
the
unjust
gaine
of
his
sinne
,
and
carried
it
backe
to
the
Priests
of
whom
hee
had
it
,
and
whether
they
would
or
no
,
left
it
among
them
.
The
theeft
remaines
so
long
as
the
unjust
gaine
is
kept
willingly
,
and
no
thiefe
enters
into
the
kingdome
of
God
.
As
it
was
with
Iudas
,
so
proves
it
many
times
with
other
men
,
their
covetousnesse
doth
them
no
good
;
they
desire
that
which
when
they
have
,
their
conscience
dare
not
use
;
there
is
more
desolation
than
consolation
in
it
.
What
if
restitution
imply
That
which
was
unjustly
It
may
bee
for
exhortation
,
Psal.
37
,
16
,
17
,
Prov.
16.
8.
Fourefold
.
The
quantitie
of
fourefold
declares
his
just
will
:
The
law
required
not
in
all
cases
so
much
.
Exod
22
,
3
,
Hee
should
make
full
restitution
,
Levit.
5
,
v.
4.
If
the
theeft
bee
found
with
him
alone
,
hee
shall
restore
the
double
,
in
a
matter
of
trespasse
or
any
lost
thing
which
another
man
challengeth
to
be
his
,
whom
the
judges
condemne
hee
shall
pay
the
double
to
his
neighbour
.
That
judiciall
law
binds
us
but
onely
concerning
equitie
,
and
sometimes
it
may
bee
needfull
to
restore
not
onely
the
principall
but
something
for
the
dammage
,
in
wanting
his
owne
while
it
was
in
our
hands
.
There
must
be
a
will
of
doing
him
right
that
hee
bee
no
looser
by
us
;
or
if
it
bee
judged
,
wee
are
to
restore
as
the
judge
giveth
sentence
,
unlesse
the
party
will
remit
.
Then
Iesus
said
to
him
:
This
day
is
saluation
,
&c.
Christ
honoured
this
Publican
both
with
his
presence
at
his
house
as
his
guest
,
and
with
his
testimony
of
his
gracious
estate
,
that
hee
was
the
Child
of
Abraham
,
and
so
the
blessing
of
Abraham
was
come
upon
him
,
salvation
came
to
his
house
that
day
.
Christ
giveth
testimony
of
the
grace
which
hee
workes
in
men
.
As
hee
is
the
author
,
so
is
a
witnesse
of
it
to
him
in
whom
it
is
;
hee
testified
of
the
Centurion
that
his
faith
was
not
onely
true
but
matchlesse
even
in
Israel
,
Math.
8
,
10.
Of
the
palsey
mans
faith
and
theires
that
brought
him
,
Math.
9
,
2.
Of
the
Cananitish
womans
faith
and
degree
,
Math.
15.
28.
Of
the
womans
saith
healed
of
her
issue
of
blood
by
touching
the
hemme
of
his
garment
,
Marke
5
,
34.
Of
Mary
hee
witnessed
both
faith
and
much
love
,
Luke
7
,
47
,
48
,
50.
Hee
testified
after
his
Ascension
by
the
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
given
to
them
that
bel●eved
in
him
,
that
their
faith
was
not
vaine
in
him
.
As
hee
spake
by
his
mouth
,
Marke
16
,
17
,
so
hee
performed
by
his
power
.
Act.
10
,
44.
When
they
beleeved
,
God
knowing
their
hearts
bare
them
witnesse
,
in
giving
unto
them
the
holy
Ghost
as
hee
did
unto
us
,
Acts.
15
,
7
,
8.
Gal.
3
,
2
,
Hee
testifieth
of
mens
faith
ordinarily
to
the
end
of
the
world
by
the
Spirit
of
adoption
:
giving
the
Godly
nature
,
dwelling
in
the
beleever
,
and
testifying
of
his
presence
by
gracious
operations
,
whereby
he
knowes
that
hee
is
the
Child
of
God
,
Rom.
8.
16
▪
Sealed
to
the
day
of
redemption
,
Ephes.
1
,
13
,
14.
and
4.
30.
The
effect
of
which
testimony
is
to
free
the
soule
from
feare
,
and
freely
to
call
God
Father
,
Rom.
8
,
15
,
16.
To
know
that
wee
are
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
us
,
Iohn
14
,
20.
Which
may
convince
the
Papists
of
false
doctrine
in
teaching
that
a
man
by
ordinarie
way
cannot
bee
infallibly
certaine
of
his
being
in
grace
.
Is
not
the
testimony
of
Iesus
sufficient
to
bee
rested
upon
?
Bellarmine
hath
foure
positions
concerning
this
point
all
false
.
1.
That
such
infallible
certaintie
of
our
standing
in
grace
or
of
our
being
righteous
,
cannot
bee
had
.
2.
That
no
man
is
bound
to
have
it
if
it
might
bee
had
.
3.
That
it
is
not
expedient
that
ordinarily
it
bee
had
,
4.
That
it
is
not
in
deed
had
but
of
a
few
,
unto
whom
God
in
a
speciall
sort
reveales
their
justification
,
Bell.
de
justif
.
l.
3
,
c.
8.
1.
The
reasoning
out
of
The
assumption
,
faith
Bellermine
,
is
not
onely
false
but
impossible
,
unlesse
revelation
bee
present
.
That
which
God
promiseth
2.
That
which
God
giveth
ordinarily
to
beleevers
may
bee
had
:
But
hee
giveth
this
certaintie
of
their
standing
in
grace
.
Rom.
5
,
5.
He
shedds
his
love
abroad
in
their
hearts
by
the
holy
Ghost
▪
they
feele
it
with
certaintie
and
truely
acknowledge
it
,
Rom
,
8
,
16.
Gal.
4.
6
,
God
certifieth
or
maketh
their
hearts
certaine
of
their
grace
,
even
because
they
are
in
grace
:
So
certaine
that
they
are
made
holylie
secure
from
that
which
they
feared
by
the
spirit
of
bondage
.
And
they
make
their
hearts
quiet
before
God
,
and
have
boldnesse
before
him
,
certaine
of
his
favour
to
heare
their
prayers
,
1
Iohn
3
,
19
,
21.
Bellarmine
objects
;
though
The
use
of
witnesses
among
men
is
to
end
the
controuersie
Bellarmine
.
There
is
no
It
is
given
as
a
reason
why
3.
That
which
God
commaunds
us
to
have
may
bee
had
;
by
their
owne
confession
,
his
commaundemens
are
made
possibile
by
his
Spirit
.
We
say
so
for
some
measure
,
though
not
for
perfection
,
Ezech.
36.
27.
The
ministerie
of
the
Gospel
is
a
ministery
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.
In
some
degree
inabling
us
to
that
which
is
commanded
,
2
Tim.
1
,
7.
but
God
hath
commaunded
us
to
make
our
calling
and
election
certaine
,
2
Pet.
1
,
10.
Ergo
to
prove
our selves
whether
wee
bee
meete
to
receive
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
cannot
bee
without
2.
A
man
is
bound
to
get
certainetie
of
his
grace
,
knowing
it
may
bee
had
,
1.
By
necessitie
of
precept
.
Heb.
6
,
11.
Shew
the
same
diligence
to
the
full
assurance
of
hope
unto
the
end
.
Heb.
10
,
19
,
22
,
Seing
wee
may
bee
bold
to
enter
into
the
holy
place
,
let
us
draw
neere
with
full
assurance
of
faith
,
in
a
true
heart
:
let
us
keepe
the
profession
of
our
hope
without
wavering
,
for
hee
is
faithfull
that
hath
promised
.
2.
By
evident
reproofe
of
doubt
and
feare
disquieting
the
heart
.
Esay
51
,
12
,
Who
art
thou
that
thou
shouldest
feare
,
&c.
Marke
4
,
40.
3
It
where
great
injurie
to
God
,
a
hatefull
unthankefullnesse
,
to
be
carelesse
of
receiving
such
mercie
or
stirring
up
our selves
to
get
it
,
when
wee
know
God
giveth
it
,
Esay
56
,
2.
1
Iohn
5
,
9
,
10.
Iohn
14
,
11
,
Beleeve
mee
,
at
least
beleeve
mee
for
the
worke
sake
.
I
am
bound
to
beleeve
God
testifying
to
my
heart
that
I
am
in
grace
,
and
to
rest
in
his
testimony
,
not
to
neglect
it
.
I
am
more
bound
when
by
his
workes
hee
proves
his
authoritie
to
commaund
me
.
My
sinne
is
greater
if
I
doe
not
.
Iohn
15
,
Else
they
should
not
have
had
sinne
.
Workes
within
are
great
witnesses
.
3.
It
is
expedient
,
it
is
of
great
profit
to
a
man
to
know
that
hee
is
in
grace
,
1.
To
justifie
the
ministerie
under
which
hee
hath
gotten
life
,
2
Cor.
3
,
2.
&
2
Cor.
5
,
11
,
and
13
,
5.
2
To
worke
love
to
God
,
for
love
knowne
,
1
Iohn
4
,
10
,
16.
3.
To
doe
God
free
service
without
servile
feare
as
our
dutie
is
:
Psal.
2.
With
feare
that
hath
rejoycing
in
assurance
of
his
favour
,
and
so
without
feare
,
Luke
1
,
74.
For
inforcements
(
by
love
)
to
give
our selves
to
God
,
Rom.
6.
Rom.
12
,
1.
To
dye
to
our selves
,
2
Cor.
5.
Gal.
6.
whereby
I
am
crucified
to
the
world
,
and
the
world
to
me
:
By
Christ
.
4.
For
sufferings
for
Christ
,
knowing
what
his
sufferings
for
us
hath
made
us
to
bee
possessed
or
in
hope
of
,
after
wee
suffered
a
little
,
Rom.
5.
Heb.
10
,
34.
5.
For
putting
on
graces
meet
for
such
as
are
so
much
above
others
bound
to
God
,
and
therefore
to
doe
as
becomes
them
.
Exhortations
have
their
ground
from
hence
,
that
they
are
and
know
themselves
to
bee
in
such
a
state
,
Coloss.
3
,
12.
1
Thess.
5
,
8.
4.
It
is
granted
to
most
of
them
that
are
in
grace
(
to
all
before
their
spirit
bee
called
for
to
returne
to
him
that
gave
it
)
to
know
that
they
shall
bee
saved
.
The
sending
of
the
Angels
to
bring
them
to
heaven
,
implies
some
certificate
of
it
from
God
to
their
soules
:
as
at
Christs
comming
the
just
know
their
sentence
and
are
filled
with
joy
at
the
immediate
signes
of
the
judges
comming
before
they
heare
it
.
Iohn
writes
generally
signes
to
know
that
wee
have
eternall
life
,
1
Iohn
5.
It
may
provoke
such
as
He
brings
forth
the
grace
of
esteeming
and
desiring
the
knowledge
of
his
love
by
deferring
the
sense
of
it
.
This
day
.
Who
knowes
what
a
day
may
bring
forth
?
Conversion
though
an
admirable
worke
,
a
supernaturall
change
,
yet
is
it
quickly
done
when
God
will
put
forth
his
power
unto
it
.
This
day
.
As
Christ
our
Saviour
bare
witnesse
of
the
grace
of
Zacheus
,
and
the
day
in
which
hee
received
it
,
so
wee
are
in
a
speciall
sort
,
as
wee
can
take
notice
to
Gods
prayse
,
both
of
our
grace
and
the
time
when
it
pleased
God
to
come
to
us
with
salvation
,
or
any
speciall
good
.
God
appointed
dayes
of
remembrance
of
his
benefits
three
times
in
a
yeare
:
which
hee
called
his
feasts
,
Levit.
23.
He
is
pleased
to
make
some
dayes
memorable
by
so●e
speciall
worke
in
them
:
That
they
are
singularly
dayes
that
the
Lord
hath
made
;
as
in
the
creation
God
would
have
his
workes
distinctly
set
downe
,
upon
such
a
day
such
things
made
that
wee
might
more
distinctly
meditate
them
to
his
glory
,
Gen.
1.
So
he
would
set
certaine
dayes
to
the
delivering
or
conferring
some
speciall
good
upon
his
Church
,
and
keepe
his
day
without
fayling
,
and
such
a
day
was
to
bee
remembred
for
ever
,
Exod.
12
,
41
,
42.
and
13
,
3
,
9.
Psal.
118
,
24.
The
day
in
which
God
set
David
in
his
kingdome
,
and
delivered
his
Church
,
hee
calls
a
day
that
the
Lord
hath
made
,
wherein
they
will
rejoyce
and
bee
glad
.
The
scripture
makes
mention
of
evill
dayes
and
good
dayes
,
evill
when
the
Divell
in
a
speciall
sort
is
permitted
&
ordered
to
tempt
Gods
servants
,
either
with
inward
or
outward
darting
at
them
to
wound
them
,
if
hee
can
to
kill
them
flesh
and
soule
.
Daungerous
and
fearefull
to
the
weake
servant
of
God
,
but
hee
armed
with
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
and
resisting
in
the
Lords
might
,
standing
with
victory
,
it
is
a
day
to
bee
remembred
,
as
that
Father
confesseth
there
was
opportunitie
,
there
wanted
temptation
;
there
was
temptation
,
there
wanted
opportunitie
;
there
was
both
opportunitie
and
temptation
,
and
the
Lord
delivered
mee
.
Such
dayes
are
to
bee
remembred
to
Gods
prayse
.
There
be
dayes
set
by
the
enemies
of
Gods
Church
,
sometime
to
destroy
and
root
it
out
that
their
names
be
no
more
in
remembrance
the
Lord
discovers
their
lot
and
their
plot
,
and
turnes
all
upon
their
owne
head
that
the
net
hath
catcht
themselves
,
they
fall
into
the
pit
they
digged
,
the
wicked
is
snared
in
the
worke
of
his
owne
hands
,
the
followeth
Higgaion
,
Selah
.
A
double
noting
,
Psal
,
9.
as
greately
to
bee
meditated
.
As
in
that
particular
betweene
Haman
the
Iewes
adversarie
,
and
M●rdechai
and
the
people
,
the
day
determined
for
their
destroying
utterly
,
was
turned
unto
a
day
of
their
deliverance
,
and
destruction
of
their
adversaries
by
that
God
who
turnes
kings
hearts
which
way
he
will
,
as
men
turne
the
course
of
rivers
and
streames
,
Ester
8.
17.
It
may
warrant
and
incourage
Mordecai
by
decree
established
the
keeping
of
the
memorie
of
the
Iewes
deliverance
every
yeare
two
set
dayes
together
,
the
14
,
and
15.
of
the
Moneth
Adar
,
〈…〉
ster
9
,
21
,
22.
If
dayes
of
deliverance
and
birth
and
benefits
,
specially
concerning
our
temporall
,
life
bee
so
warrantably
observed
and
remembred
,
then
dayes
of
our
spirituall
&
eternal
deliverance
&
new
birth
unto
a
life
that
lasts
for
ever
,
much
more
.
Alwayes
ought
wee
to
be
thankefull
,
but
specially
remembring
the
day
in
which
salvation
came
to
us
;
if
men
and
women
keepe
their
wedding
day
yearely
,
why
not
the
day
of
their
espousing
to
Christ
?
The
Apostle
reproves
2.
He
condemnes
the
keeping
of
such
daies
above
other
3.
Hee
finds
fault
with
the
keeping
of
them
as
against
faith
,
shaddowes
of
Christ
and
his
benefits
for
which
they
were
instituted
,
Coloss.
2
,
16.
Christ
being
come
as
the
body
of
those
shadowes
,
the
shadowes
must
cease
:
But
to
keepe
dayes
in
memory
of
benefits
past
,
and
to
stirre
up
to
duties
thereby
for
time
to
come
,
is
not
against
religion
.
It
reproves
such
as
forget
both
benefits
and
dayes
Is
salvation
come
:
The
day
of
calling
and
salvation
is
one
,
the
same
day
that
a
man
is
called
hee
is
saved
.
2
Cor.
6
,
2
:
Behold
,
this
is
the
accepted
time
,
behold
this
is
the
day
of
salvation
:
the
day
of
acceptation
in
Christ
is
the
day
of
salvation
to
him
that
is
so
accepted
.
Adoption
comprehends
all
our
blessing
,
even
the
glory
of
the
life
to
come
.
Rom.
8
,
We
wait
for
the
adoption
;
the
redemption
of
our
bodyes
.
But
in
our
calling
,
receiving
Christ
we
receive
this
dignitie
of
adoption
,
Iohn
1
,
12.
Calling
is
the
revealing
of
Gods
grace
and
his
will
to
save
us
by
Christ
Iesus
in
our
minds
and
heart
,
so
as
we
consent
to
God
calling
,
and
follow
after
him
for
that
life
in
his
Sonne
and
cleave
to
him
for
it
.
Comming
to
Christ
and
receiving
of
Christ
are
coupled
together
,
and
the
contrary
not
comming
,
not
having
life
,
but
abiding
in
death
,
1
Iohn
5
,
12.
Iohn
5
,
40.
Calling
is
Gods
worke
,
inabling
a
man
to
performe
the
condition
of
the
covenant
,
which
is
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
and
so
makes
partaker
of
Christ
that
hee
is
of
his
body
,
partaker
of
the
promise
&
an
inheriter
also
,
Ephes.
2
,
6.
Hee
that
beleeveth
hath
everlasting
life
,
is
passed
from
death
to
life
,
Iohn
5
,
24.
Calling
effectuall
is
the
first
revelation
of
predestination
to
life
,
accompanied
with
justification
,
and
glorification
,
Rom.
8
,
30.
Iustification
is
unto
life
,
Rom.
5
,
18.
Regeneration
is
Glorification
or
Salvation
begunne
.
Titus
3
,
5
,
7.
He
saved
us
and
called
us
,
2
Tim.
1
,
9.
Hee
saved
us
calling
us
;
wee
are
called
to
his
kingdome
and
glory
,
1
Thess.
2
,
12.
To
obtaine
salvation
or
the
glory
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
2
Thess.
2
,
13
,
14.
To
high
things
,
Phil.
3.
The
calling
is
therefore
called
heavenly
Heb.
3
,
1.
Not
onely
as
from
heaven
,
but
unto
heaven
.
Come
up
hither
,
and
then
they
ascend
in
the
sight
of
others
,
Revel.
11.
Wee
are
called
in
hope
of
heaven
,
Coloss.
1
,
4
,
5.
And
by
hope
we
are
saved
,
Rom.
8
,
24.
If
calling
and
saving
in
ult.
Zach
,
13
,
9.
Esay
44
,
5.
God
speakes
first
in
the
heart
;
then
the
heart
answers
againe
to
the
Lord
,
and
a
man
is
readie
to
underwrite
to
the
Lord
;
if
hee
say
thou
art
mine
,
I
have
given
my
Sonne
for
thee
as
proofe
of
it
:
The
heart
will
say
,
I
am
thine
,
with
admiration
of
thy
love
receive
I
thy
Sonne
given
to
mee
.
This
will
further
by
strife
against
unbeleefe
,
and
the
love
of
God
,
and
a
carefull
applying
of
our
soules
as
given
to
God
to
doe
his
wil
,
appeare
,
though
wee
yet
feele
not
our
faith
.
Vnbeleefe
and
other
sinnes
have
no
quiet
setling
,
no
dominion
over
us
;
wee
labour
to
cast
them
out
,
and
linger
after
the
Lord
,
as
having
our
hearts
toucht
by
him
,
to
receive
him
as
our
King
to
save
us
,
as
they
followed
Saul
whose
hearts
the
Lord
had
toucht
,
1
Sam.
10
,
26.
As
Elisha
at
plough
,
after
Eliah
had
cast
his
mantle
upon
him
,
as
a
signe
of
Gods
calling
him
to
be
a
Prophet
,
could
not
but
follow
,
and
durst
not
so
much
as
goe
home
without
his
leave
.
2.
A
standing
up
from
the
world
,
unto
new
workes
whereunto
.
God
called
us
,
wee
forsake
the
worlds
fashion
and
manner
of
life
,
wee
can
bee
no
longer
of
one
mind
and
heart
with
them
.
Be
they
Heretickes
,
civill
men
without
religion
or
professing
religion
without
power
;
God
in
calling
selects
us
from
the
world
,
we
cannot
count
them
our
deare
companions
,
our
hearts
and
wayes
do
so
disagree
,
that
we
are
abomination
or
matter
of
pittie
one
to
another
.
We
are
as
,
first
fruits
to
God
.
3.
A
Spirit
sitting
us
for
that
unto
which
wee
bee
called
,
by
which
wee
savour
things
of
the
spirit
,
aspire
to
heavenly
righteousnesse
,
not
satisfyed
with
measure
but
to
bee
filled
with
the
fullnes
of
God
,
&
following
apprehend
that
for
which
wee
are
apprehended
,
wee
meditate
now
high
things
,
a
crowne
,
a
kingdome
,
heavenly
inheritance
;
lower
things
are
too
meane
to
hold
us
to
them
.
Bee
thankefull
you
that
Worke
out
your
salvation
,
Phil.
3
,
12.
1
Tim.
6
,
12.
Nothing
can
give
us
more
courage
to
strive
to
eternall
life
,
to
fight
for
it
,
than
this
that
we
know
God
hath
called
us
to
obtaine
it
,
for
wee
gather
from
thence
that
our
labour
shall
not
bee
in
vaine
,
but
God
will
bee
with
us
and
prosper
us
,
reach
us
his
hand
.
To
this
house
.
Gods
mercie
is
such
,
that
calling
the
Master
of
the
family
,
the
household
have
salvation
come
neere
to
them
.
Luke
10
,
5
,
6.
Into
what
house
soever
ye
come
,
say
peace
to
this
house
;
if
the
Sonne
of
peace
bee
there
,
your
peace
shall
rest
on
him
.
The
sonne
of
peace
one
that
favours
the
Gospell
of
peace
,
or
is
worthy
of
the
prosperitie
wished
to
the
house
;
as
Math.
10
,
11.
Inquire
who
is
worthy
in
it
,
and
there
abide
:
not
that
there
is
inherent
dignitie
in
any
man
living
,
but
the
elect
in
Christ
are
counted
worthy
.
Thus
gets
hee
the
blessing
into
his
house
not
onely
for
himselfe
but
to
his
;
thus
many
times
God
joynes
the
household
in
faith
with
the
householder
,
Iohn
4
,
53.
Act.
10
,
2
,
and
16
,
15
,
33
,
34.
Acts
18
,
8.
The
Apostle
Paul
speakes
of
Baptising
not
onely
some
particulers
as
Crispus
and
Gaius
,
but
the
household
of
Stephanas
,
1
Cor.
1.
14.
16.
He
saluteth
Philemon
and
the
Church
in
his
house
,
Philem.
verse
1
,
2.
So
Aquila
and
Priscilla
with
the
Church
in
their
house
,
Rom.
16
,
3
,
5.
And
sends
salutations
from
them
to
the
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
16
,
19.
Aquila
and
Priscilla
with
the
Church
that
is
in
their
house
salute
you
greatly
in
the
Lord
;
the
Church
understand
their
household
whether
godly
children
,
servants
,
kinsfolks
,
which
living
together
in
one
house
do
together
worship
the
Lord
,
and
privately
exercise
all
offices
of
pietie
,
that
it
may
well
bee
called
a
private
Church
.
God
blesseth
the
indevours
of
the
Master
of
the
family
,
that
they
submit
at
last
to
outward
duties
,
as
Abraham
found
all
his
males
subject
to
Gods
commandement
that
day
in
which
God
commaunded
it
.
It
may
bee
,
they
are
not
alwayes
internally
and
from
their
hearts
obedient
.
C●in
was
for
outward
sacrifice
subject
and
conformed
as
Abel
was
:
so
Cham
,
for
forme
of
religion
as
Shem
and
Iap●et
.
It
seemes
neither
Lot
in
Sodom
,
nor
Noc
had
their
servants
in
obedience
to
God
,
because
Noc
had
none
in
the
Arke
,
nor
Lot
brought
any
out
of
Sodom
,
yet
it
is
like
they
had
servants
,
at
least
,
Genes.
19.
The
husband
may
beleeve
and
the
wife
remaine
an
infidell
,
the
wife
may
beleeve
and
the
husband
continue
in
insidelitie
,
yet
there
is
hope
which
must
move
indevour
to
winne
the
contrary
minded
,
1
Cor.
7
,
16.
1
Pet.
3
,
2.
Let
us
exhort
men
to
strive
It
is
daungerous
to
bee
willingly
under
a
wicked
governer
,
or
one
of
his
house
;
for
as
the
creature
is
subject
to
vanitie
for
the
sinne
of
man
,
Rom.
8.
And
the
creatures
except
the
fishes
perished
in
the
flood
with
man
that
by
his
sinne
abused
them
,
Gen.
6.
So
it
is
not
safe
being
a
wicked
mans
beast
,
Exod.
Yet
there
may
be
Christians
in
a
family
where
the
familie
is
not
Christs
,
Paul
2.
Let
beleeving
governers
of
families
set
themselves
with
hope
about
the
reducing
of
them
that
bee
under
them
to
the
Lord
,
God
does
much
for
their
sakes
specially
toward
such
as
belong
to
Gods
Election
in
his
house
,
1
Iohn
5
,
16.
The
covenant
of
God
includes
his
with
him
,
1
Cor.
7.
In
so
much
as
he
also
is
become
the
Child
of
Abraham
.
To
be
the
Child
of
Abraham
is
to
bee
freely
elected
,
Rom.
9
,
8.
To
walke
in
the
steps
of
the
faith
of
Abraham
,
Rom.
4
,
12.
To
do
the
workes
of
Abraham
,
Iohn
8
,
39.
Whereof
is
rightly
collected
the
expectation
of
salvation
,
Rom.
8
29.
That
Salvation
and
being
the
Child
of
Abraham
Abraham
,
Gal.
3
,
14.
The
promise
is
made
to
Abraham
and
his
seed
,
Gal.
3
,
16.
He
saith
not
seeds
,
as
speaking
of
many
,
but
seed
,
as
speaking
of
one
which
is
Christ
.
The
blessing
of
Abraham
is
righteousnesse
,
&
everlasting
life
,
which
proceeds
of
the
redemption
by
Christ
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
he
being
made
a
curse
for
us
.
So
as
now
malediction
,
sinne
,
hell
,
have
no
authoritie
over
us
;
Christ
redeemed
us
and
for
us
bare
the
curse
due
to
all
our
sinnes
.
Christ
is
the
storehouse
of
the
blessing
of
Abraham
,
the
promise
of
which
blessing
was
made
to
Abraham
and
his
seed
,
that
is
Christ●
Heavenly
blessednesse
in
the
blessed
seed
.
And
all
both
Iewes
and
Gentiles
by
faith
implanted
into
him
and
becomming
one
with
him
,
are
the
seed
,
Gal.
3
,
29
,
and
heires
of
all
the
promised
blessings
.
Abraham
is
called
the
father
of
all
that
beleeve
,
either
Iewes
or
Gentiles
,
Rom.
4
,
11
,
12.
Faith
was
imputed
to
him
when
hee
was
uncircumcised
for
righteousnesse
,
and
after
hee
was
justified
hee
received
the
signe
of
circumcision
as
the
seale
of
the
righteousnesse
of
the
faith
which
hee
had
when
hee
was
uncircumcised
,
that
hee
should
bee
the
father
of
all
them
that
beleeve
,
not
being
circumcised
,
that
righteousnesse
might
bee
imputed
to
them
also
:
and
the
father
of
the
circumcision
,
not
unto
them
onely
which
are
of
the
circumcision
,
but
unto
them
also
that
walke
in
the
stepps
of
the
faith
,
of
our
father
▪
Abraham
,
which
hee
had
when
hee
was
uncircumcised
,
verse
16
,
17.
All
the
seed
have
the
promise
assured
according
to
grace
,
not
onely
the
Iewes
that
are
of
the
Law
,
but
the
Gentiles
that
are
of
the
faith
of
Abraham
the
father
of
us
all
,
according
to
the
Oracle
,
A
father
of
many
nations
have
I
madethee
.
He
is
the
father
of
all
the
faithfull
,
not
effectually
to
beget
them
and
to
worke
their
faith
and
conversion
,
so
God
onely
is
their
Father
begetting
them
by
his
Spirit
.
But
analogically
and
by
proportion
,
that
as
fathers
doe
transmit
to
their
naturall
Children
inheritance
,
and
other
rights
of
theirs
;
so
hee
for
the
grace
of
the
covenant
given
to
him
,
should
as
a
father
transmit
to
the
beleevers
the
righteousnesse
and
blessednesse
promised
and
given
to
him
.
That
which
is
proper
to
Christ
is
spoken
of
him
.
In
him
shall
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
bee
blessed
Gen.
18
,
18.
In
thy
seed
(
that
is
,
Christ
,
as
Paul
interprets
)
shall
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
bee
blessed
;
Gen.
22
,
18.
So
he
is
called
the
heire
of
the
world
,
Rom.
4
,
13.
Act.
7
:
Of
Canaan
a
type
of
heaven
,
and
as
the
best
part
of
the
earth
,
as
a
type
of
the
whole
world
to
bee
possessed
of
Abraham
and
his
seed
,
specially
the
head
of
that
seede
Christ
.
This
inheritance
of
heaven
and
earth
he
receiveth
from
God
through
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
,
and
transmitts
it
to
all
his
Children
in
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
,
that
is
,
such
as
beleeve
unto
righteousnesse
,
and
so
are
adopted
Children
and
heires
of
heaven
and
earth
,
Psal.
37
,
20.
1
Cor.
3
,
21.
So
in
death
the
faithfull
were
gathered
into
the
bosome
of
Abraham
their
father
,
and
sitte
with
him
in
the
kingdome
of
heaven
the
Church
gathered
out
of
the
universall
,
as
his
Children
for
number
,
like
the
starres
of
heaven
.
In
this
is
set
forth
the
The
Pope
usurpes
,
in
calling
himselfe
the
head
of
all
the
faithfull
:
it
was
never
given
him
of
God
,
it
is
his
miserie
that
so
many
flatter
him
in
his
unjust
usurpation
.
It
implyeth
that
there
is
Iude.
v.
3.
And
in
respect
of
that
kind
of
faith
by
which
wee
doe
beleeve
,
though
for
number
there
bee
so
many
faiths
as
there
bee
beleevers
,
yet
for
kind
Abrahams
faith
and
all
that
have
savingly
beleived
,
is
one
and
the
same
for
ever
;
not
in
degree
,
his
measure
was
strength
in
faith
,
most
beleevers
now
are
weake
in
faith
.
Papists
are
to
prove
their
right
in
claiming
to
be
children
of
Abraham
,
seing
they
have
not
nor
teach
(
twice
damnable
teaching
,
contrary
to
the
faith
of
Abraham
)
applying
Christ
the
blessed
seed
to
himselfe
,
laughing
in
joy
of
his
felicitie
,
of
which
his
Sonne
was
called
Isaack
;
and
Christ
in
whom
hee
beleeved
,
testifyeth
that
hee
saw
his
day
with
rejoycing
,
though
a
farre
off
,
yet
with
gladnesse
,
in
respect
of
his
owne
salvation
in
him
.
To
that
purpose
Christ
urgeth
his
example
to
the
Iewes
that
would
not
beleeve
their
owne
salvation
in
him
:
you
will
not
come
to
mee
that
you
might
have
life
,
Iohn
5.
They
make
two
other
claimes
to
heaven
,
merit
of
person
,
in
Children
,
or
such
as
newly
converted
are
taken
away
by
death
,
that
working
is
prevented
;
and
merit
of
workes
,
both
concurring
augments
(
they
say
)
glory
,
and
the
latter
confirmes
the
former
that
it
is
not
lost
:
a
straunge
voyce
not
heard
of
Gods
people
,
that
will
not
go
after
a
straunger
because
they
know
not
his
voyce
.
They
blaspheame
imputed
righteousnesse
.
It
followes
,
that
to
have
1.
By
being
of
faith
,
to
rest
on
Christs
merit
inherent
in
his
owne
person
,
without
any
worke
done
out
of
grace
,
or
in
grace
,
of
ours
,
trusted
in
as
any
part
of
cause
to
salvation
.
As
God
preached
the
Gospell
to
Abraham
and
hee
beleeved
,
Gal.
3
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Rom.
4
,
1
,
2
,
5.
To
be
borne
by
vertue
of
the
promise
as
Isaack
,
Gal.
4.
Rom.
9.
2
By
being
in
Christ
by
faith
,
Gal.
3
,
29.
If
yee
be
Christs
,
then
are
ye
Abrahams
seed
and
heires
by
promise
.
Which
is
to
bee
knowne
by
having
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
us
,
to
doe
the
workes
of
Abraham
,
Iohn
8.
39.
Michah
2
,
7.
Iames
2
,
22.
By
the
illumination
of
the
Spirit
,
annointing
and
healing
our
minds
to
discerne
difference
of
things
true
or
false
good
or
evill
,
1
Iohn
2
,
20
,
27.
To
preserve
us
from
evill
wayes
and
evill
men
,
Prov.
2.
2
,
By
regeneration
in
giving
and
increasing
the
godly
nature
.
3.
By
governing
or
leading
,
Rom.
8
,
14.
4
By
consolation
,
Iohn
14.
The
comforter
.
5
By
confirmation
,
giving
a
constancie
in
the
worke
of
righteousnesse
,
to
worke
righteousnesse
at
all
times
,
Ps.
106.
Verse
10.
The
Sonne
of
man
is
come
,
to
seeke
and
save
that
which
was
lost
.
This
is
a
defence
of
the
action
of
Christ
in
his
going
in
to
Zacheus
:
hee
came
for
lost
sinners
,
Zaccheus
and
his
household
are
such
.
Ergo
he
offends
not
,
he
doth
nothing
against
his
office
in
going
in
to
him
.
Though
wee
may
not
Yet
as
occasion
is
,
wee
are
to
give
a
reason
of
our
doing
,
in
generall
for
holding
and
professing
truth
contrary
to
the
worlds
opinion
;
as
why
wee
are
not
as
the
Pagans
,
as
the
Iewes
,
as
the
Papists
,
as
prophane
men
in
the
number
of
them
that
are
in
profession
of
true
religion
.
1
Pet.
3
,
15
,
Bee
readie
to
give
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
you
.
Our
Saviour
submitts
himselfe
to
this
order
,
Mat.
9
,
11
,
12.
Why
eates
your
Master
with
Publicans
and
S●ners
?
his
defence
is
,
it
is
the
calling
of
Phisitians
,
to
be
with
the
sicke
that
have
neede
of
him
.
2.
Mercie
is
preferred
to
Sacrifice
.
3.
I
am
come
to
call
sinners
to
repentance
,
verse
13.
So
Luke
15
,
By
three
parables
hee
justifieth
his
mercie
to
sinners
,
by
their
diligence
that
seeke
things
lost
which
they
would
recover
,
and
that
graduallie
,
1.
The
woman
her
groat
lost
out
of
ten
,
the
sheepeheard
his
sheepe
out
of
an
hundred
:
the
father
and
the
fathers
joyfull
receiving
of
a
dead
and
lost
sonne
.
His
answere
and
defence
of
the
womans
fact
that
so
shed
precious
ointment
upon
him
,
which
might
have
beene
▪
usefull
to
the
poore
,
and
on
him
seemed
to
be
waste
:
1.
She
hath
wrought
a
good
worke
upon
me
.
2.
The
poore
yee
shall
have
alwayes
with
you
,
mee
ye
shall
not
have
alwayes
.
3.
She
did
it
to
burie
me
.
Of
his
and
his
Disciples
not
fasting
,
hee
gives
answer
to
them
that
take
exception
.
1.
The
state
suits
not
to
the
exercise
,
it
is
a
time
of
rejoycing
as
in
a
mariage
feast
.
2.
The
exercise
is
such
as
exceeds
their
strength
.
As
old
garments
cannot
abide
the
strength
of
new
cloth
sowed
to
them
,
as
old
bottels
cannot
hold
out
to
the
strength
of
new
wine
,
it
falls
out
to
the
worse
,
Matthew
9.
14.
17.
Of
his
admitting
of
Mary
to
touch
him
in
that
manner
as
she
did
,
seeing
she
had
the
account
of
a
notorious
sinners
,
1.
she
loved
much
,
her
many
sinnes
were
forgiven
;
she
shewed
more
devotion
than
hee
that
found
fault
with
her
,
Luke
7.
Our
dutie
is
not
onely
2.
The
just
defence
either
giveth
satisfaction
to
them
that
are
offended
of
ignorance
and
weakenesse
by
a
preposterous
zeale
,
as
Peters
defence
of
his
going
to
Cornelius
,
Act.
11
,
18.
Or
shames
the
malicious
adversaries
,
Luke
13
,
17.
And
getts
glory
to
God
,
Marke
2
,
10
,
12
,
13.
For
reproofe
of
such
as
He
that
calls
himselfe
,
and
is
called
by
flatterrers
Christs
vicar
,
is
neither
like
Christ
or
Peter
.
Hee
is
of
another
spirit
.
If
hee
draw
thousands
to
hell
no
man
must
say
what
doost
thou
.
Hee
must
be
judge
of
all
,
and
judged
of
none
.
Yet
they
grant
now
that
hee
may
bee
reproved
by
inferiours
,
so
it
bee
with
reverence
,
and
in
modestie
.
Bellarmine
de
conciliorum
authorit
,
lib
,
2
,
c
,
19.
Licet
●nim
eum
servata
reverentia
admonere
&
modestè
corripere
.
So
the
Rhemists
annot.
on
Galat.
2
,
11.
The
inferior
though
not
of
office
and
iurisdiction
,
yet
by
the
law
of
brotherly
love
,
and
fraternall
correption
,
may
reprehend
his
superior
:
If
it
be
a
good
Priest
,
or
any
vertuous
person
,
hee
may
admonish
the
Pope
of
his
faults
,
and
he
ought
to
take
it
in
good
part
when
it
comes
of
zeale
and
love
,
as
from
Cyprian
,
Hierome
,
Augustine
,
Barnard
:
but
if
it
be
from
Wickleife
,
Luther
,
Calvin
,
Beza
,
that
do
it
of
malice
;
hee
is
not
to
bee
reprehended
,
but
take
their
raylings
patiently
:
but
our
Saviour
reprehended
as
malicious
adversaries
,
as
the
Pharirises
were
,
yet
giveth
a
reason
of
his
fact
which
they
reprehended
.
It
is
one
thing
of
which
Iob
protesteth
his
integrity
,
that
hee
did
not
contemne
the
judgement
of
his
servant
nor
of
his
maide
when
they
did
contend
with
him
,
I●●
31
,
13.
Because
fellow
creatures
,
and
to
be
judged
impartiall
,
if
inferiours
may
reprove
their
superiours
with
some
preface
of
honour
,
with
submission
&
acknowledgement
of
their
place
&
dignitie
above
them
,
otherwise
shutting
up
their
mouthes
,
if
respect
of
Gods
honour
&
their
brethrens
edification
did
not
constraine
them
:
it
may
bee
well
yeilded
to
an
inferiour
to
satisfye
in
a
matter
at
which
hee
is
offended
,
specially
if
the
offence
be
of
ignorance
and
infirmitie
.
For
the
Sonne
of
man
is
come
to
seeke
and
save
&c.
Our
Saviour
defending
his
going
in
to
the
house
of
Zacheus
,
by
the
end
of
his
comming
into
the
world
,
of
his
calling
to
the
mediatorship
betweene
God
and
man
:
It
may
teach
us
that
our
calling
,
binding
us
to
the
things
we
do
,
justifies
our
actions
done
by
that
obligation
,
and
may
answere
for
us
against
them
that
accuse
us
.
Thus
Moses
accused
for
taking
too
much
upon
him
,
abusing
the
people
,
making
himselfe
Lord
and
ruler
over
them
,
hee
cleares
himselfe
by
the
Lords
testimony
of
calling
him
and
A●ron
to
be
aboue
the
Congregation
of
the
Lord
,
Numb.
16.
Esay
calling
for
diligent
attention
to
his
prophecie
of
the
deliverance
of
the
Israelites
from
the
captivitie
of
Babilon
,
and
of
the
evill
that
should
come
upon
the
Caldeans
,
such
none
of
their
diviners
nor
gods
could
foretell
:
and
the
man
that
God
had
loved
,
so
as
to
choose
him
to
the
kingdom
for
this
worke
,
hee
justifieth
his
requiring
of
such
attention
,
because
hee
speakes
not
of
himselfe
,
but
the
Lord
and
his
spirit
sent
him
,
Isay
48
,
16.
God
sent
him
,
and
inspired
him
by
his
Spirit
to
speake
such
things
so
as
they
might
rest
in
them
.
Ieremie
quarrelled
about
his
prophecie
against
Ier●salem
and
the
Temple
:
and
threatened
with
death
for
it
by
the
Priests
,
and
the
Prophets
,
giveth
this
for
his
defence
,
The
Lord
hath
sent
mee
to
Prophecie
against
this
house
and
against
this
Cittie
,
all
the
things
they
had
heard
,
Ier.
26
,
12
,
15.
Vpon
which
by
the
meanes
of
Ahikam
,
hee
was
not
put
to
death
.
Though
the
contention
was
great
by
reason
of
the
malice
of
the
Priests
and
false
Prophets
,
yet
that
godly
man
sloutly
maintained
the
cause
of
God
and
forsooke
it
not
till
hee
had
delivered
him
:
it
is
said
therefore
that
the
hand
of
Ahikam
,
that
is
,
his
great
helpe
was
with
Ieremie
that
they
should
not
give
him
into
the
hands
of
the
people
to
put
him
to
death
,
v.
24.
Amos
complained
of
to
the
king
for
speaking
words
that
the
land
could
not
beare
,
and
flatteringly
perswaded
to
goe
to
Iudah
and
prophecie
,
but
not
at
Bethel
because
the
Kings
chappell
and
the
Court
was
there
,
answers
for
himselfe
,
that
the
Lord
sent
him
to
prophecie
to
his
people
Israel
,
when
hee
was
no
Prophet
nor
Prophets
sonne
,
but
an
heardman
and
a
gatherer
of
wild
Figges
:
and
therefore
addeth
a
speciall
Prophecie
against
Amaziah
that
opposed
him
.
1.
Concerning
his
wife
,
to
bee
a
whore
in
the
Citie
.
2.
His
sonnes
and
daughters
to
dye
by
the
sword
.
3.
His
lands
to
be
devided
by
line
.
4.
And
himselfe
to
dye
in
a
polluted
land
,
Amos
7
,
10
,
17.
Paul
cryed
out
on
for
his
profession
and
defence
of
Christian
Religion
,
justifieth
and
defendeth
his
cause
by
declaring
Gods
extraordinary
calling
of
him
to
the
faith
,
when
he
went
earnestly
on
in
a
cleane
contrary
way
,
Act
,
22
,
1.
&c
,
Act.
26.
1
,
9.
&c.
All
men
should
rest
in
Gods
authoritie
,
hee
giveth
and
appointeth
us
our
callings
,
and
commandeth
us
to
walke
in
them
;
hee
giveth
all
the
skill
and
abilitie
that
any
man
hath
for
his
calling
,
1
Cor.
7
,
17.
Therefore
when
wee
accommodate
our
actions
to
the
rule
of
our
calling
,
and
with
diligence
performe
the
offices
that
by
vertue
thereof
wee
owe
to
any
man
;
any
man
that
judgeth
it
meete
to
obey
God
,
and
walke
with
him
,
may
easily
excuse
us
,
and
satisfie
themselves
.
It
may
admonish
men
to
keepe
themselves
within
If
wee
walke
in
our
calling
and
trouble
befall
us
,
yet
our
conscience
will
comfort
us
.
But
if
medling
out
of
our
calling
wee
meete
with
knockes
,
we
have
the
blame
laid
upon
us
even
by
our
consciences
,
and
by
men
of
common
light
.
Wee
have
no
assurance
to
bee
in
safetie
.
2
Sam.
6
,
7
,
Vzzah
was
smitten
of
God
in
such
a
case
even
with
death
,
and
many
of
Beth●hemesh
,
even
50000.
and
70.
Because
they
looked
into
the
Arke
,
1
Sam.
6
,
19.
Which
was
not
lawfull
but
for
A●ron
and
his
sonnes
,
who
must
appoint
others
what
to
doe
,
Numb.
4
,
19.
20.
Vzziah
smote
hee
with
leprosie
for
medling
with
the
Priests
office
,
2
Chron.
26
,
16
,
18.
It
perteineth
not
to
thee
Vzziah
to
burne
Incense
&c.
Thou
shalt
have
no
honour
of
the
Lord
God
.
While
he
was
wroth
with
the
Priests
,
the
Leprosie
rose
in
his
forehead
,
and
hee
remained
a
leper
,
and
dwelt
in
his
house
apart
unto
the
day
of
his
death
.
The
sonnes
of
Sceva
who
tooke
upon
them
to
adjure
evill
spirits
by
naming
over
them
that
had
them
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
were
forced
to
flee
away
naked
&
wounded
,
with
this
rebuke
from
the
evill
spirit
by
the
man
:
Iesus
I
acknowledge
,
and
Paul
I
know
,
but
who
are
you
.
The
man
was
carried
by
the
Divell
in
him
(
by
Gods
permission
)
to
use
such
strength
,
as
seaven
young
men
were
overcome
to
their
great
shame
&
hurt
;
and
it
fell
out
to
much
advantage
of
the
Gospell
as
appeares
in
the
chapter
.
The
Sonne
of
man
.
9.
Why
so
called
?
Dverse
judge
diversly
.
Some
,
that
hee
would
bee
so
called
that
he
might
shew
that
hee
was
that
Messiah
which
the
Prophets
foretold
should
take
the
nature
of
man
,
whom
Daniel
called
the
Sonne
of
man
,
Dan.
7
,
13.
Theodoret
in
Dan.
7.
Others
that
it
is
as
if
hee
called
himselfe
the
Sonne
of
Adam
,
as
drawing
his
kinde
from
Adam
by
the
virgin
,
not
having
any
man
to
his
father
,
Nazianzen
.
Others
to
declare
the
great
benefit
of
his
incarnation
for
us
.
Aug
de
consens
.
Euang.
l.
2.
c.
1.
Commendans
nobis
quid
misericorditer
dignatus
sit
esse
pro
nobis
.
Or
because
hee
was
also
the
Sonne
of
God
,
hee
would
hereby
distinguish
the
natures
one
from
another
.
Others
,
to
signifie
that
hee
was
indeed
Come
.
What.
The
comming
is
thus
,
sent
of
the
Fathers
love
to
be
the
mediatour
,
to
reconcile
God
and
man
,
he
tooke
mans
nature
into
unitie
of
person
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
to
performe
the
office
of
the
mediatour
to
bring
man
againe
to
God
.
To
seeke
.
This
is
the
first
end
of
Christs
comming
to
seeke
that
which
is
lost
,
Ezech.
34
,
11
,
12
,
16.
Hee
justifieth
his
compassion
and
humanitie
to
Publicans
and
Sinners
by
the
practise
of
men
,
that
having
an
hundred
sheepe
,
leave
all
to
seeke
one
that
is
lost
,
wandered
from
the
flocke
;
and
a
woman
seeking
one
g●oat
,
with
diligence
,
though
she
have
nine
left
:
And
the
joy
of
a
father
,
at
the
returne
and
finding
of
his
lost
sonne
Luke
15.
This
seeking
for
lost
soules
,
is
truly
noted
in
Christs
going
about
all
their
Cities
and
townes
,
preaching
and
teaching
the
Gospell
of
the
kingdome
,
Math.
9
,
35.
In
taking
opportunities
as
they
fell
out
,
to
informe
men
in
the
truth
,
not
contemning
the
vilest
,
as
the
woman
of
Samaria
that
lived
a
whore
,
with
one
that
was
not
her
husband
his
Disciples
marveiled
at
it
,
whether
at
his
humilitie
therein
as
some
thinke
,
or
by
reason
of
the
basenesse
of
the
woman
which
was
blameable
,
considering
themselves
from
what
and
whereunto
his
favour
had
taken
and
exalted
them
:
but
by
occasion
hee
makes
his
end
knowne
.
That
is
,
out
of
great
desire
,
and
great
sweetnesse
and
delight
,
to
take
all
opportunities
of
conversion
of
men
,
and
that
by
two
similitudes
,
one
by
their
desiring
him
to
take
meat
,
to
which
he
answers
,
he
hath
meate
alreadie
that
they
knew
not
of
,
and
declares
what
he
meant
:
they
not
understanding
,
inquire
about
some
bringing
him
meat
,
stil
minding
meat
for
his
body
which
they
saw
to
bee
needefull
for
strength
to
goe
on
with
his
worke
;
hee
declares
,
it
is
the
opportunitie
present
of
doing
his
Fathers
will
.
And
the
sauce
to
that
meat
is
gathering
of
the
scattered
Children
of
God
.
Hee
waited
for
the
issue
of
his
conference
with
the
woman
,
in
her
bringing
of
the
Samaritans
,
which
was
,
they
beleeved
,
in
a
double
degree
,
by
her
report
,
to
teachabl●es
,
by
their
hearing
him
,
to
setlednesse
.
The
other
similitude
is
from
harvest
,
that
(
something
obscured
by
some
interpreters
)
yet
tends
to
the
same
thing
.
Some
as
if
it
were
proverbially
,
(
you
)
that
is
,
it
is
usually
said
)
there
are
foure
monthes
to
the
harvest
,
as
if
haste
needed
not
:
otherwise
why
doth
our
Lord
say
,
you
say
,
yet
foure
monthes
to
the
harvest
;
Here
present
occasion
requires
diligence
,
the
regions
are
white
unto
the
harvest
,
yet
that
seemes
more
to
bee
his
meaning
,
as
harvest
admits
not
stay
,
but
when
it
is
ripe
put
in
the
sickle
,
in
another
sense
,
but
agreeing
,
about
ripenesse
,
and
then
putting
in
the
sickle
.
He
is
said
to
see
men
before
hee
call
them
,
as
hee
saw
Matthew
,
at
the
receit
of
custome
,
Math.
9
,
9.
Nathaniel
under
the
Figtree
before
Philip
spake
a
word
to
him
of
Christ
,
Iohn
1.
48.
His
seeing
in
this
kind
is
not
occasionall
,
but
of
purpose
,
seeking
the
particulars
of
the
election
.
You
have
not
chosen
me
:
But
I
have
chosen
you
,
&c.
Iohn
15.
He
seekes
the
elect
,
by
the
scriptures
,
by
his
ministers
,
by
internall
motion
,
either
of
An●gels
or
immediate
of
the
Spirit
,
by
benefits
,
long
suffering
,
by
rebuke
.
By
corrections
:
so
he
sought
Manasseh
.
So
the
prodigall
is
noted
to
bee
brought
home
.
Thus
Iob
33
,
He
openeth
the
eare
by
corrections
,
thus
he
seekes
men
unto
conversion
,
the
converted
to
repentance
.
Because
he
is
sent
to
this
;
That
nothing
given
him
should
be
lost
.
To
admonish
us
of
our
naturall
state
,
to
take
true
notice
of
it
.
Wee
though
extremely
miserable
,
were
not
carried
with
any
care
of
our
owne
freedome
,
wee
sought
not
God
,
Psal.
14
,
2.
Wee
went
astray
every
one
,
after
his
owne
way
,
Esay
53
,
6.
We
have
turned
every
one
to
his
owne
way
:
of
this
more
,
in
that
,
hee
came
to
the
lost
.
Wee
sought
not
Christ
till
hee
lookt
after
us
to
recover
us
from
our
state
of
losse
,
Esay
65
,
1.
We
thought
not
of
returning
to
God
so
much
as
by
dreame
.
Wee
are
therefore
to
give
all
the
prayse
of
our
illumination
to
see
our
miserie
and
remedy
of
it
;
and
of
the
inclination
of
our
wills
to
desire
to
bee
healed
,
unto
the
Lord
preventing
us
with
his
grace
.
We
were
as
the
clay
in
the
potters
hands
,
and
could
do
nothing
,
no
not
will
any
thing
▪
about
our
forming
and
fashioning
;
no
more
in
our
regeneration
than
in
our
creation
.
Our
hearts
naturally
are
stony
,
having
no
aptnesse
to
be
formed
,
rebellious
,
hard
,
till
God
chaunge
them
and
make
the
stone
flesh
:
that
we
have
now
inclination
to
heavenly
things
,
things
spiritual
,
it
is
a
supernaturall
change
in
the
will
,
that
inclined
us
only
to
things
of
the
flesh
.
Inclination
to
things
of
the
Spirit
,
is
the
worke
of
Gods
grace
:
who
sought
us
and
changed
us
into
new
creatures
,
as
if
a
stone
or
Lead
should
have
an
inclination
to
fly
upward
.
Wee
were
dead
,
therefore
could
no
more
seeke
our
owne
quickning
than
a
dead
body
can
seeke
restitution
to
life
.
This
is
in
a
sort
confessed
of
the
learned
Papists
:
That
a
man
without
the
worke
of
Gods
Spirit
,
cannot
do
or
will
any
thing
in
these
things
that
belong
to
Pietie
and
Saluation
,
not
any
way
by
the
strength
of
nature
prepare
himselfe
to
receive
grace
.
Therefore
when
a
man
hath
a
will
to
beleeve
,
to
be
converted
,
to
bee
healed
in
Soule
,
to
bee
free
from
rebellious
motions
that
come
from
the
carnall
part
,
to
serue
God
without
let
,
without
contrary
▪
lusts
from
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
it
is
a
plaine
signe
of
Gods
grace
in
him
:
we
do
indeed
feele
our
disposition
and
desire
to
beleeve
and
bee
converted
before
wee
know
that
wee
be
converted
.
Yet
the
will
is
healed
in
order
of
nature
before
it
desire
freedome
from
spirituall
bondage
.
It
is
the
comfort
of
a
regenerate
man
that
hee
would
doe
good
,
Rom.
7.
Some
naturall
or
morrall
good
a
man
without
grace
may
will
,
but
not
spirituall
to
bee
agreeable
to
the
spirituallnesse
of
the
Law
.
Though
a
man
cannot
follow
the
guidance
of
the
spirit
without
feeling
and
hindrance
of
the
flesh
,
yet
there
bee
a
lusting
of
the
Spirit
against
the
desires
of
the
flesh
,
hindring
the
fulfilling
of
them
,
the
man
is
in
grace
.
Luther
when
hee
was
a
Monke
,
vexed
with
these
thoughts
,
this
or
that
sinne
thou
hast
committed
;
thou
art
infected
with
envie
,
impatience
,
and
such
other
sinnes
;
all
thy
good
workes
are
unprofitable
;
confesseth
if
hee
had
understood
that
place
of
Saint
Paul
,
the
flesh
lusteth
against
the
spirit
,
&c.
Hee
should
have
sayd
as
he
did
after
hee
received
light
.
Martino
,
thou
shalt
not
utterly
▪
It
is
the
note
of
Gods
Children
,
that
they
seeke
the
Lord
,
and
feeling
such
indevoure
in
themselves
,
they
may
,
they
must
rejoyce
,
Psal.
105
,
3.
Let
the
heart
of
them
that
seeke
the
Lord
rejoyce
.
The
Papists
betweene
those
workes
which
wee
do
by
naturall
strength
,
and
those
that
wee
do
by
grace
infused
and
inherent
in
us
,
teach
a
third
kind
of
workes
which
neither
come
from
any
power
of
ours
meerely
,
nor
yet
from
any
supernaturall
grace
in
us
inherent
,
but
by
externall
aide
of
the
Spirit
by
which
they
seeke
their
justification
.
They
put
erroniously
faith
and
love
actually
to
goe
before
justification
,
which
are
together
with
it
for
time
,
and
love
is
from
Gods
love
,
made
knowne
in
some
sort
to
us
.
If
God
should
lift
us
up
to
love
him
before
hee
justifie
us
,
hee
should
by
making
us
love
him
,
prepare
us
to
be
loved
of
him
;
whereas
Iohn
saith
not
that
wee
loved
him
,
but
that
hee
loved
us
first
.
Wee
do
long
after
rather
than
feele
our
justification
,
desire
but
scarce
perceive
,
unto
rest
of
soule
,
grace
to
dwell
in
us
manifestly
.
Sometime
wee
are
in
feare
,
sometime
beleeve
and
hope
,
and
are
in
repentant
sorrow
,
by
which
wee
are
led
to
the
more
manifest
perceiving
of
that
which
is
wrought
in
us
,
and
to
a
further
measure
of
peace
which
we
do
desire
,
Lam.
3
,
21.
Though
the
will
carried
up
to
Godward
,
imbracing
him
,
and
drawing
to
him
as
unto
the
chiefe
good
,
his
favour
,
his
countenance
above
all
earthly
things
:
Vniting
a
mans
selfe
to
him
by
a
fervent
act
of
his
will
,
his
will
beginning
to
bee
made
one
with
Gods
will
,
resolved
and
desiring
to
do
it
without
partialitie
or
reservation
:
be
a
true
note
of
a
gracious
estate
.
Yet
there
is
a
conviction
of
judgement
,
by
which
a
man
seeth
what
is
meete
for
him
to
doe
,
as
to
arise
out
of
his
sinne
,
and
with
force
of
his
conscience
hee
purposeth
;
it
may
bee
voweth
against
some
particulars
;
but
his
will
is
not
renewed
,
and
so
hee
hath
no
spirituall
inclination
to
the
good
he
seeth
;
or
aversion
from
the
sinne
he
is
convinced
of
;
it
is
therefore
but
temporarie
,
it
fadeth
away
like
the
morning
dew
.
It
may
move
us
likewise
Vt
quis
possit
a
peccato
resurgere
,
requiritur
gratia
excitans
quae
non
semper
adest
,
gratiam
excitantem
non
semper
haberi
experientia
ipsa
testatur
.
Bell.
de
gratia
&
lib.
arbitr
.
l.
2
,
c.
7.
Sometime
there
is
a
will
of
rising
out
of
falls
but
not
power
,
as
Psal.
119
,
176.
I
have
gone
astray
like
a
lost
sheepe
,
O
seeke
thy
servant
,
for
I
do
not
not
forget
thy
word
.
Ambros
:
Quaere
me
,
quid
ego
te
requiro
,
quaere
me
,
inveni
me
,
suscipe
me
,
por●a
me
,
po●es
invenire
quae
〈◊〉
requiris
:
dignare
suscipere
,
quae
invereris
:
impone
humeris
quae
susceperis
:
non
est
tibi
pium
onus
fastidio
,
non
tibi
oneri
est
vectum
justitia
,
veni
ergo
Domine
,
quia
etsi
erravi
,
tamen
mandata
tua
non
sum
oblitus
,
spem
medicinae
reservo
,
&c.
Admonet
nos
deus
facere
quod
possimus
&
petere
quod
non
possumus
.
Aug.
de
natura
&
gratia
.
Quando
homo
non
potest
si
vult
,
propter
voluntatem
impossibilitas
non
imputatur
:
si
autem
non
vult
propter
impossibilitatem
,
voluntas
non
excusatur
.
To
stirre
up
to
seeke
him
with
hope
,
now
found
of
I
haue
not
said
in
vaine
to
the
house
of
Iacob
,
Secke
ye
me
.
Ye
shall
seeke
me
and
find
me
,
because
ye
shall
seeke
me
with
all
your
hearts
,
Ier.
29
,
11
,
13.
If
when
we
were
enemies
,
Christ
reconciled
us
to
God
,
much
more
being
reconciled
shall
hee
save
us
from
wrath
.
He
giveth
by
his
Spirit
to
us
to
seeke
by
requests
of
God
such
things
as
wee
need
,
for
which
same
hee
in
heaven
makes
intercession
for
us
.
To
stirre
up
our
love
and
The
answere
of
Christ
implieth
his
good
liking
of
that
care
for
the
Gentiles
calling
according
to
the
Prophecies
:
If
she
be
a
wall
,
if
she
be
constant
and
continue
firme
in
expectation
of
her
promises
and
the
profession
of
that
truth
which
shall
bee
revealed
,
wee
will
build
upon
her
a
silver
pallace
,
wee
will
build
upon
him
a
silver
pallace
,
beautifie
and
strengthen
her
with
further
grace
,
make
her
a
costly
pallace
fit
to
entertaine
my
spirit
;
and
if
shee
be
a
dore
,
we
will
keepe
her
in
with
boordes
of
Cedar
:
if
she
give
free
passage
and
good
entrance
to
my
word
and
grace
,
wee
will
make
her
sure
and
safe
from
corruption
,
and
reserve
her
to
immortalitie
.
Christ
joynes
the
Church
still
with
him
in
this
as
an
instrument
voluntary
.
Ezech
18.
Returne
and
cause
one
another
to
returne
.
Hos.
6.
Come
let
us
returne
to
the
Lord
.
Zach.
8
,
21.
They
that
dwell
in
one
Cittie
shall
goo
to
another
,
saying
,
Vp
,
let
us
goe
and
pray
before
the
Lord
of
hosts
and
seeke
him
,
I
will
go
also
:
like
that
Esay
2
,
2
,
3.
Come
,
&
let
us
goe
up
to
the
Mountaine
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
Ioshua
22
,
19.
If
the
land
of
your
possession
be
uncleane
,
come
over
unto
the
Land
of
the
possession
of
the
Lord
,
where
the
Lords
tabernacle
dwelleth
,
and
take
possession
among
us
,
but
rebell
not
against
the
Lord
,
&c.
This
is
the
nature
of
faith
to
breed
love
to
God
and
those
that
belong
to
him
,
even
such
as
they
never
saw
,
that
were
long
before
them
and
shall
be
long
after
them
.
This
love
brings
forth
desire
and
endevour
to
procure
their
salvation
.
Wee
pray
,
thy
kingdome
come
,
our
indevour
must
proue
the
truth
of
our
desire
.
The
successe
may
provoke
to
the
duty
,
Psal.
51.
I
will
teach
thy
wayes
to
the
wicked
,
and
sinners
shall
be
converted
to
thee
:
a
man
shall
have
joy
of
the
answere
of
his
lippes
,
Prov.
15
,
23.
It
is
to
such
a
fruit
as
a
righteous
man
hath
not
a
greater
.
Prou.
11
,
30.
Let
him
know
it
,
hee
saveth
a
soule
from
death
,
and
covereth
a
multitude
of
sinnes
.
Iam.
5.
Seeke
them
then
by
prayer
,
stand
before
God
and
speake
good
for
them
;
wee
love
little
,
if
wee
will
not
speake
a
good
word
for
a
man
.
The
feareful
condition
of
the
world
is
noted
,
in
that
,
Christ
loved
them
not
so
much
as
to
pray
for
their
salvation
,
Iohn
17.
Thus
Paul
sought
Israel
of
God
:
Christ
those
that
crucified
him
of
ignorance
.
2.
By
teaching
and
admonishing
them
of
the
error
of
their
way
,
Ezra
7
,
25.
3.
By
doing
good
unto
them
and
conversing
honestly
and
with
winning
behaviour
before
them
.
Waiting
for
God
to
succeede
all
.
If
we
must
do
thus
of
charitie
,
when
we
also
have
charge
to
do
so
,
publike
or
private
,
how
should
wee
not
apply
our selves
to
seeke
mens
soules
wherewith
wee
are
charged
?
how
shall
wee
free
our selves
from
guiltinesse
of
their
blood
that
perish
without
our
indevour
to
save
them
?
When
a
man
hath
done
that
which
appertained
to
him
,
and
they
will
not
returne
but
dye
,
hee
hath
delivered
his
owne
soule
.
How
woefull
is
their
case
that
seeke
not
to
recover
the
fallen
,
but
draw
them
into
sinne
?
And
to
save
.
Consider
wee
the
action
to
save
,
2.
The
propertie
hee
hath
in
it
,
hee
came
to
it
as
appointed
of
his
Father
;
The
state
of
the
persons
to
whom
he
performes
this
,
lost
.
To
save
:
hee
was
appointed
,
Esay
49
,
6
,
He
is
called
the
Salvation
of
God
;
mine
eyes
have
seene
thy
Salvation
;
Luke
2.
Hee
hath
his
name
Iesus
of
that
:
Hee
Q.
How
doth
he
save
us
?
A.
By
his
merit
and
spirit
;
merit
of
his
life
,
and
of
his
death
,
fulfilling
the
Law
for
us
,
expiating
all
our
sinnes
by
the
Sacrifice
of
himselfe
,
making
intercession
for
us
.
Not
onely
was
hee
without
sinne
,
as
Iohn
8
,
46.
2.
Cor.
5
,
21.
1
Pet.
2
,
22
,
23.
Heb.
4
,
5.
That
hee
needed
not
to
offer
as
the
high
Priests
under
the
Law
for
his
owne
sinnes
,
Heb.
7
,
27.
Neither
did
he
fulfill
the
Law
perfectly
,
onely
for
himselfe
,
and
so
is
called
that
holy
thing
in
respect
of
nature
,
sanctified
from
the
conception
,
Luke
1.
The
holy
Child
,
Act.
2
,
27.
Holy
one
,
Act.
13
,
35.
And
the
just
,
3
,
14.
But
hee
fulfilled
the
Law
for
us
:
as
many
as
hee
came
to
save
,
Rom.
8
;
3
,
4.
Rom.
10
,
4.
As
Adams
disobedience
,
is
imputed
to
all
his
progenie
,
so
the
obedience
of
Christ
is
to
all
that
are
in
him
as
their
roote
.
Rom.
5
,
19.
As
by
one
mans
disobedience
many
were
made
sinners
:
So
by
the
obedience
of
one
,
many
are
made
righteous
.
We
may
be
said
in
a
sort
to
be
justified
by
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
,
but
inherent
in
Christ
,
imputed
to
us
.
Iustification
by
faith
imports
two
things
,
the
not
imputing
of
sinne
,
imputation
of
righteousnesse
,
which
is
called
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
not
onely
by
Gods
appointing
it
,
or
by
his
accepting
it
,
but
by
his
working
of
it
in
Christ
,
his
obedience
being
the
perfect
,
full
,
entire
obedience
of
his
person
,
God
and
man
,
not
onely
of
his
nature
humane
to
bee
a
holy
and
a
just
m●n
,
whence
it
commeth
to
bee
meritorious
.
The
Apostle
teaching
that
wee
are
justified
by
faith
,
saith
that
in
so
teaching
he
establisheth
the
Law
.
Even
by
that
Doctrin
because
the
righteousnesse
which
it
requires
for
matter
,
is
performed
by
Christ
,
and
offered
to
God
as
our
righteousnesse
,
and
imputed
of
God
to
us
:
it
requiring
unto
life
,
do
this
,
man
by
faith
findes
it
in
Christ
.
If
it
be
thought
absurd
that
wee
are
justified
and
made
righteous
by
legall
righteousnesse
,
it
may
be
answered
,
that
legall
and
evangelicall
righteousnesse
do
not
differ
in
matter
,
but
in
the
efficient
and
manner
.
The
Law
required
it
of
our
owne
performance
,
the
Gospell
teaching
it
to
bee
sufficient
that
it
is
performed
by
Christ
for
us
,
and
apprehended
of
us
by
faith
.
Daniel
9
,
24.
The
benefits
of
Christ
are
noted
to
be
two
.
One
in
respect
of
sinne
and
evill
:
2.
In
respect
,
of
righteousnesse
.
The
first
in
3.
Degrees
,
1.
Confirmation
of
the
godly
against
defection
,
to
finish
the
transgression
.
Cohibendo
defectionem
illam
,
continebit
&
confirmabit
bonos
ne
deficiant
a
Deo
.
2.
To
seale
up
,
or
to
make
an
end
of
sinnes
.
To
cover
sinnes
,
so
as
God
will
not
behold
them
.
Hee
sees
none
in
Iacob
,
Numb
.
23.
To
make
reconciliation
for
iniquitie
,
to
give
a
full
satisfaction
,
and
to
put
away
wrath
.
That
God
shall
freely
love
us
and
graciously
receiveus
.
1.
Reprimitur
regna●s
peccatum
,
sordes
,
vestigia
reliqua
teguntur
.
Quoad
reatum
prorsus
auseruntur
.
The
second
benefit
is
the
righteousnesse
of
Gods
people
for
ever
:
everlasting
righteousnesse
.
Ea
loco
●peccati
aboliti
succedens
,
fide
primum
apprehenditur
a
nobis
,
ac
deinde
imputatur
nobis
a
deo
pro
justitianostra
.
Gal.
4
,
4.
Christ
is
said
to
bee
made
under
the
Law
:
legi
autem
factus
est
obnoxius
,
quia
cum
liber
esset
,
sponte
sua
,
in
nostri
gratiam
,
e●us
jugum
subijt
,
omnemque
justitiam
accuratissimè
adimplevit
.
Christus
ergo
filius
Dei
,
qui
immunis
iure
suisset
ab
omni
subjectione
,
legi
fuit
subiectus
,
cur
?
nostro
nomine
,
ut
libertatem
nobis
acquireret
;
quemadmodum
enim
qui
liber
erat
,
captivum
se
vadem
constituendo
,
redimit
:
&
induendo
vincula
,
alteri
exuit
,
ita
Christus
,
legi
servandae
obnoxius
esse
voluit
,
ut
nobis
immunitatem
acquireret
,
alioqui
frustra
i●gum
legis
subijsset
,
nam
sua
certe
causa
non
fecit
:
non
ita
exempti
ut
nullam
amplius
obedientiam
debeamus
,
&c.
Although
he
bee
Lord
of
the
Law
,
and
therefore
the
Law
hath
no
authoritie
or
power
over
him
,
for
hee
is
the
Sonne
of
God
;
but
of
his
owne
accord
hee
made
himselfe
subject
to
the
Law
,
and
in
perfect
innocencie
,
suffered
all
tyrannie
:
hee
did
not
onely
live
civilly
under
the
Law
,
but
suffered
the
terrors
,
so
as
no
man
upon
earth
ever
felt
the
like
.
Primum
magna
legis
sanctitas
,
quod
nihil
in
ea
mandatum
cui
deus
ipse
in
carne
manifestatus
non
velit
esse
conformis
.
Deinde
quamuis
filius
sit
dominus
Sabbathi
(
atque
ita
totius
legis
)
tamen
ad
perfectam
&
internam
&
exterternam
obedientiam
qualem
lex
requirebat
,
se
obligat
.
And
this
may
not
seeme
strange
that
hee
which
is
Lord
of
the
Law
,
should
be
subject
to
the
Law
:
for
he
must
bee
considered
as
our
pledge
and
suretie
,
representing
the
persons
of
all
the
elect
,
and
so
is
subject
not
by
nature
but
by
voluntarie
abasement
,
by
condition
of
will
.
That
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
law
wee
might
have
right
to
life
,
do
all
these
things
and
live
.
As
Christ
was
borne
of
a
woman
not
for
his
owne
sake
,
but
ours
,
so
was
hee
made
under
the
Law
.
As
hee
became
a
servant
for
our
sake
,
so
in
that
respect
hee
became
under
the
Law
of
a
servant
,
and
his
subjection
to
the
Law
was
a
part
of
his
humiliation
,
Phil.
2.
Hee
yeilded
himselfe
also
to
those
Lawes
that
were
prescribed
to
Gods
people
by
occasion
of
sinne
,
in
conforming
whereunto
they
professed
themselves
sinners
.
Hee
was
circumcised
,
Luke
2
,
21.
Offered
,
v.
24.
performed
other
ceremoniall
observances
,
Iohn
7
,
2●
10.
Was
baptised
,
Math.
3.
received
the
Sacrament
of
his
owne
body
and
blood
;
and
all
that
hee
might
fulfill
all
righteousnesse
,
Math.
3
,
10.
By
which
wee
are
led
into
the
next
point
,
expiating
all
our
sinnes
.
Vnto
which
he
did
not
onely
take
our
nature
and
miserable
infirmitie
,
and
was
content
to
abase
himselfe
in
this
life
to
indure
sundry
yeares
,
many
indignities
and
contumelies
,
but
with
it
hee
tooke
our
sinnes
upon
him
.
Not
the
punishment
onely
as
a
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
to
give
satisfaction
,
but
became
a
sinner
,
not
by
nature
or
any
act
of
his
,
who
knew
no
sinne
but
by
imputation
,
translating
the
sinnes
of
the
Elect
from
them
to
him
,
according
to
his
Fathers
counsell
,
and
his
owne
undertaking
:
he
having
no
sinne
of
his
owne
hee
could
not
as
man
be
bound
to
these
kinds
of
Lawes
prescribed
to
Gods
people
by
occasion
of
sinne
,
in
conforming
whereunto
they
professed
themselves
sinners
;
which
Christ
conforming
himselfe
unto
,
did
professe
himselfe
also
to
bee
,
and
the
chiefe
,
though
not
by
inherence
(
hee
was
without
sinne
)
yet
by
Gods
laying
the
sinnes
of
the
Elect
upon
him
,
and
his
taking
them
upon
himselfe
,
so
as
the
guilt
of
them
was
upon
him
,
and
did
bind
to
satisfaction
,
as
a
suretie
that
takes
the
debt
upon
him
,
that
was
not
his
before
,
is
bound
,
as
Paul
to
Philemon
▪
for
the
debt
of
Onesimus
.
That
he
stood
guiltie
of
our
sinnes
,
appeares
in
the
type
,
the
scape
goate
,
Levit.
16
,
21
,
22.
So
in
the
prophecie
,
Esay
53
,
6.
God
hath
laid
upon
him
the
inquities
of
us
all
,
11.
He
shall
beare
their
iniquities
;
12
,
He
bare
the
sinnes
of
many
,
2
Cor.
5
,
21.
He
made
him
to
be
sinne
,
&c.
Sinne
here
is
to
be
understood
Not
onely
so
,
but
Christus
3.
With
our
sinnes
hee
,
tooke
the
full
punishment
due
to
them
,
to
satisfie
Gods
justice
,
and
to
reconcile
God
and
man
,
that
God
might
be
just
in
forgivenesse
of
sinnes
.
He
gave
himselfe
a
ranson
,
a
full
price
,
answerable
to
all
that
punishment
which
our
sinnes
came
unto
.
Both
in
soule
and
body
,
1
Tim.
2
,
6.
Hee
himselfe
,
gave
himselfe
whole
,
a
full
and
equall
price
for
us
.
Hee
is
called
a
suretie
of
a
better
Testament
,
Heb.
7
,
22.
Sureties
are
to
deliver
them
for
whom
they
become
sureties
,
by
payment
of
the
whole
debt
,
as
it
is
required
.
If
it
bee
goods
,
take
his
bed
from
under
him
,
Prov.
22.
27.
Philem.
v.
18
,
19.
If
it
be
libertie
,
the
suretie
becomes
bondman
for
him
whom
hee
freeth
,
Gen.
44
,
33.
Life
for
life
,
1
King
.
20
,
39
,
40
,
42.
So
Christ
becoming
our
suretie
must
give
body
for
body
,
and
soule
for
soule
,
in
stead
of
our
bodies
and
soules
:
hee
suffered
for
sinnes
,
the
just
for
the
unjust
,
that
which
the
unjust
should
have
suffered
.
Hee
redeemed
us
,
becomming
a
curse
for
us
.
Christ
saveth
by
his
intercession
;
we
shall
bee
saved
by
his
life
in
glory
,
Rom.
5
,
10.
He
is
able
to
save
perfectly
,
or
unto
the
end
,
such
as
come
unto
God
by
him
,
seeing
hee
liveth
ever
to
make
intercession
for
them
,
Heb.
7
,
25.
The
life
and
kingdome
,
and
glory
of
Christ
are
destinated
to
this
end
as
their
scope
,
the
salvation
of
the
beleevers
;
not
onely
by
his
kingly
power
but
by
execution
of
his
preistly
office
in
glory
,
making
requests
for
us
:
thus
the
Apostle
comforts
the
Elect
of
God
,
beleeving
in
Christ
,
Rom.
8
,
33.
34.
Against
feare
of
condemnation
,
yea
of
accusation
,
to
secure
them
of
salvation
.
And
to
lay
the
comfort
downe
in
the
best
force
of
it
,
whereas
the
direct
opposition
is
of
accusation
,
and
Christs
patronage
or
intercession
;
of
condemnation
and
Gods
justification
:
but
hee
makes
a
traiection
,
willing
to
fence
Gods
Children
from
the
toppe
to
the
bottome
,
and
to
arme
them
with
such
confidence
as
may
chase
away
to
the
furthest
,
anxieties
&
feares
.
Hee
gathers
more
emphatically
(
that
they
are
not
obnoxious
to
any
accusation
of
guiltinesse
that
may
hurt
them
before
God
)
by
Gods
justifying
of
them
:
then
by
Christs
intercession
,
for
the
way
to
judgement
is
shut
up
aforehand
,
when
the
judge
hath
pronounced
them
just
and
guiltlesse
,
clearing
them
from
all
faults
that
any
would
lay
to
their
charge
.
And
so
in
the
second
opposition
.
It
is
not
to
bee
feared
that
they
should
bee
condemned
for
whom
Christ
by
his
death
hath
satisfyed
divine
justice
and
expiated
their
sinnes
,
to
prevent
that
judgement
of
God
,
and
by
his
intercession
not
onely
abolished
death
,
but
brings
their
sinnes
to
bee
forgotten
,
so
as
never
to
come
into
account
.
How
doth
Christ
make
intercession
now
for
us
,
being
in
heavenly
glory
?
in
his
humiliation
hee
prayed
for
us
,
Iohn
17
,
20.
For
all
which
shall
beleeve
in
him
through
the
word
of
the
Apostles
;
doth
he
so
now
?
Being
our
high
Priest
,
it
is
his
office
still
to
pray
for
us
,
as
it
were
by
name
,
whereof
the
high
Priest
under
the
Law
was
a
type
,
who
going
in
to
the
most
holy
place
,
had
by
appointment
,
the
names
of
the
Children
of
Israel
,
in
the
names
of
the
tribes
(
under
the
heads
were
all
contained
:
)
So
answering
to
the
type
,
Christ
is
entred
into
the
true
holy
place
,
into
the
very
heavens
,
within
the
veile
,
Heb.
6
,
20
,
and
9
,
24.
Not
in
his
owne
name
onely
,
but
in
the
name
of
every
particular
beleever
.
Exod.
28
,
12
,
Hee
shall
beare
the
names
of
the
Children
of
Israel
before
the
Lord
upon
his
shoulders
for
a
remembrance
,
that
hee
might
remember
them
to
Godward
:
and
for
this
there
were
two
Onix
stones
set
and
imbossed
in
gold
,
and
in
either
stone
sixe
names
graven
,
according
to
the
names
of
the
Children
of
Israel
.
He
had
also
in
his
Brest
▪
plate
foure
rowes
of
stones
,
three
in
every
row
with
the
names
of
the
twelue
tribes
,
to
beare
them
upon
his
heart
when
hee
goeth
into
the
holy
place
.
I
doe
not
say
I
will
pray
Christs
intercession
,
considered
The
praying
of
Christ
in
heaven
may
bee
understood
this
presenting
his
humane
nature
assumed
unto
unitie
of
person
with
the
Sonne
of
God
,
unto
his
father
for
that
end
to
save
his
.
A
body
hast
thou
ordained
me
;
By
2.
Setting
his
merit
of
obedience
to
the
Law
,
and
crosse
in
the
sight
of
God
,
for
remembring
him
of
them
,
whom
hee
hath
reconciled
.
Though
God
suffers
not
oblivion
of
those
whom
he
hath
justifyed
,
yet
thus
Christ
mediates
for
them
still
by
presenting
to
God
his
sacrifice
,
his
obedience
for
them
,
with
the
everlasting
vigor
and
merit
of
it
,
1
Iohn
2
,
2.
3.
As
God
declaring
his
will
,
as
man
desiring
of
God
,
that
as
his
sacrifice
is
of
a
sweete
savour
,
so
they
that
beleeve
in
him
may
be
such
,
by
the
merit
of
it
in
his
acceptance
he
delightes
in
them
,
his
love
and
pleasure
is
in
them
.
4.
And
as
the
incense
and
sweete
perfume
ascended
and
gave
a
sweete
smell
,
so
the
workes
and
specially
the
prayers
and
prayses
of
the
faithfull
,
through
the
odour
of
his
sacrifice
and
the
intercession
of
Christ
,
are
sweete
to
God
.
Thy
voice
is
sweete
Cant.
4.
How
much
better
is
the
savour
of
thine
oyntments
than
all
spices
?
Thy
lipps
droppe
honie
combes
,
and
thy
plants
are
as
an
Orchard
of
Pomegranets
and
sweete
fruites
,
and
with
all
the
cheife
spices
in
themselves
they
are
not
so
sweet
:
but
in
Christ
who
obtaines
by
his
intecession
pardon
of
the
corrupt
mixture
,
as
the
high
Priest
,
having
on
his
forehead
a
plate
of
pure
gold
with
this
graven
in
it
,
Holinesse
to
the
Lord
,
that
hee
might
beare
the
iniquitie
of
the
offerings
which
the
Children
of
Israel
should
offer
in
all
their
holy
offerings
,
to
make
them
acceptable
before
the
Lord
,
Exod.
28
,
36.
38.
2.
As
Christ
saveth
by
his
merit
,
so
hee
saveth
by
his
Spirit
,
and
efficacie
,
application
of
his
merit
.
It
is
required
that
unto
the
enjoying
of
benefits
purchased
by
Christ
,
we
bee
first
partakers
of
and
possessed
of
himselfe
.
Here
is
the
comfort
of
a
soule
that
the
testimonie
of
God
is
within
it
,
so
as
it
can
truly
say
,
my
beloved
is
mine
.
We
must
bee
in
Christ
before
hee
bee
to
us
that
which
hee
is
made
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1
,
30.
Hee
is
the
Saviour
of
his
body
,
Ephes.
5
:
As
the
woman
is
first
possessed
of
the
person
of
her
husband
,
and
thereby
becometh
partaker
of
his
dignitie
and
riches
.
The
promise
of
blessednesse
is
made
to
Abrahams
seed
,
not
seedes
:
That
is
Christ
,
Gal.
3
,
16.
We
must
be
parts
of
Christ
as
the
seed
,
before
wee
bee
blessed
v.
29.
Vnto
this
〈…〉
ion
with
Christ
,
there
bee
certaine
joynts
and
bands
,
Coloss.
2
,
19.
As
the
members
of
the
body
are
tyed
to
the
head
.
These
bands
by
which
the
Elect
are
tyed
to
Christ
,
are
the
Spirit
and
faith
.
Children
that
cannot
actually
beleeve
,
are
united
to
him
as
to
their
head
by
an
unspeakeable
way
,
by
his
Spirit
;
so
as
they
are
of
his
body
,
of
his
flesh
,
and
bones
,
one
spirit
with
him
,
Ephes.
5
,
30.
1
Cor.
12
,
13.
They
that
are
of
yeares
,
and
capable
of
faith
are
knit
unto
him
by
the
Spirit
and
faith
.
To
both
Christ
is
given
of
God
.
Who
is
the
gif●
of
God
in
two
respects
.
1.
As
hee
was
sent
into
the
world
to
worke
our
redemption
:
so
God
loved
the
world
,
that
hee
gave
his
Sonne
,
Iohn
3.
and
Rom.
8.
Hee
gave
him
for
us
all
to
death
.
Secondly
,
particularly
unto
union
with
us
,
that
is
,
in
our
calling
:
by
the
first
our
redemption
was
wrought
,
by
the
second
wee
enjoy
him
and
all
things
with
him
,
Rom.
8
,
32.
And
this
gift
of
Christ
is
the
cause
why
God
first
(
before
wee
seeke
it
)
giveth
us
faith
.
By
his
merit
,
and
on
his
behalfe
,
it
is
given
us
to
beleeve
in
him
,
as
also
to
suffer
for
his
name
,
Philip.
1.
And
because
we
cannot
beleeve
unlesse
wee
be
chosen
to
it
,
faith
is
of
Gods
Elect
;
the
Election
being
in
Christ
.
For
execution
of
the
decree
,
saith
is
given
to
them
that
are
given
him
,
as
the
hand
to
take
hold
of
him
,
as
the
mouth
to
take
him
in
to
dwell
in
us
for
life
and
nourishment
:
faith
is
not
of
all
;
onely
his
sheepe
beleeve
in
him
,
Iohn
10.
And
in
Gods
gracious
acceptance
of
our
faith
,
not
for
the
grace
it selfe
,
it
is
in
this
life
imperfect
;
but
as
it
is
relative
,
so
faith
is
imputed
for
righteousnesse
,
and
righteousnesse
is
imputed
without
workes
,
Rom.
4
,
5
,
9
,
11.
Imputation
,
is
three
fold
.
1.
Acceptation
of
a
thing
as
sufficient
,
though
insufficient
in
it selfe
:
so
some
falsely
define
our
justifycation
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
Gods
gracious
acceptation
of
our
faith
in
Christ
,
though
in
it selfe
unperfect
,
for
our
perfect
righteousnesse
.
It
is
certaine
God
receives
no
righteousnesse
from
us
,
unto
our
justification
in
whole
or
in
part
,
but
giveth
righteousnesse
unto
us
,
and
imputes
it
for
our
owne
,
as
if
wee
had
wrought
it
our selves
.
2.
For
accounting
that
righteousnesse
which
in
it selfe
is
perfect
,
and
reckoning
it
to
us
as
ours
,
though
not
done
by
us
.
3.
When
the
righteousnesse
so
perfect
in
it selfe
wrought
by
Christ
,
not
by
us
,
is
so
reckoned
ours
,
as
if
wee
had
done
it
our selves
,
one
shall
say
,
Surely
in
the
Lord
,
I
have
righteousnesse
,
&c.
It
is
questioned
betweene
us
and
the
Papists
,
not
whether
by
faith
:
but
by
what
faith
wee
are
saved
.
By
faith
ye
are
saved
,
is
the
expresse
word
of
God
,
Eph.
2.
Iustification
is
unto
life
,
Rom.
5.
Therefore
that
faith
which
justifieth
,
is
lively
,
dead
faith
doth
not
justifie
.
They
professe
to
differ
from
us
in
the
question
of
faith
:
In
the
object
,
subject
,
act
.
The
object
they
make
to
bee
onely
the
whole
word
of
God
.
Which
wee
deny
not
,
but
th●s
faith
the
Divels
have
,
which
giveth
no
peace
but
leaveth
them
trembling
at
their
owne
damnation
,
which
is
set
downe
in
the
word
of
God
.
1.
The
object
of
faith
is
the
whole
truth
propounded
in
the
Scriptures
,
called
faith
of
the
truth
.
King
Agrippa
beleevest
thou
the
Scriptures
?
I
know
thou
beleevest
.
That
Christ
is
.
He
that
commeth
to
God
,
must
beleeve
that
God
is
,
so
that
Christ
is
.
The
Iewes
beleeve
not
this
,
but
count
that
Iesus
the
Sonne
of
Mary
,
who
is
the
Christ
of
God
,
to
have
beene
a
deceiver
,
and
looke
for
the
Messiah
to
come
.
The
things
spoken
of
Christ
in
the
Scriptures
:
all
that
Iohn
spake
of
this
man
was
true
,
Iohn
10.
The
Turkes
beleeve
that
Christ
is
and
that
hee
was
for
his
time
a
great
Prophet
,
but
not
all
things
the
which
Christ
hath
spoken
,
written
of
him
.
Iohn
14.
Beleeve
me
,
that
I
am
in
the
Father
,
and
the
Father
in
me
.
To
rest
,
and
stay
on
Christ
for
the
benefits
brought
by
him
.
This
is
the
faith
that
is
given
on
the
behalfe
of
Christ
.
The
faith
of
Gods
Elect
peculiar
to
the
sheepe
of
Christ
,
it
is
called
receiving
of
Christ
,
Iohn
1
,
12.
We
teach
that
the
proper
object
of
justifying
faith
is
Christ
:
with
promise
of
mercie
in
him
,
as
forgivenesse
of
sinnes
,
reconciliation
,
&c.
Gal.
2
,
16.
Even
wee
I
say
have
beleeved
in
Christ
that
wee
might
bee
justified
by
the
faith
of
Christ
:
that
,
say
the
Papists
,
is
as
by
a
disposition
to
justification
,
but
that
is
false
;
for
that
putts
a
space
betweene
justification
and
faith
,
but
they
are
together
in
time
,
contemporarie
;
every
one
assoone
as
hee
beleeves
is
just
.
Paul
opposing
in
the
point
of
justification
,
beleeving
and
doing
,
faith
and
worke
,
therefore
it
doth
justifie
not
as
it
is
a
worke
,
but
as
an
instrument
to
receive
Christ
,
and
in
him
righteousnesse
unto
justification
of
life
,
imputation
of
righteousnesse
without
workes
.
The
Israelites
stung
of
fierie
Serpents
were
cured
without
doing
any
thing
but
looking
upon
the
brasen
Serpent
;
and
so
with
faith
of
the
promise
of
God
were
healed
:
so
we
fixing
our
eye
of
faith
upon
Christ
,
and
the
promise
of
speciall
mercie
in
him
are
justified
,
and
saved
,
Iohn
3
,
16.
We
are
commaunded
to
beleeve
the
Gospell
;
the
Gospell
is
the
tydings
of
good
things
that
betyde
us
in
Christ
,
as
forgivenesse
of
sinnes
,
the
favour
of
God
,
restoring
to
heaven
;
adoption
to
be
the
children
and
heires
of
God
,
and
these
without
our
labour
or
workes
,
onely
of
the
free
grace
of
God
.
Theophylact
,
Math.
Evangelium
secundum
Matthaeum
.
Evangelium
de
eo
quòd
nunciet
nobis
res
prosp●ras
&
bene
se
habentes
.
Eoc
est
,
bona
:
nempe
remissionem
peccatorum
:
justitiam
,
reditum
in
coelos
,
adoptionem
in
filios
dei
:
nunciat
autem
quod
facile
et
gratis
haec
accepimus
,
neque
nostro
labore
assequnti
sumus
hac
●ona
,
neque
ex
nostris
acceperimus
bonis
operibus
,
sed
gratia
et
misericordia
dei
talia
bona
consiquutisumus
.
Thus
the
object
of
faith
is
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
to
me
in
Christ
,
in
whom
I
receive
these
good
things
.
2.
Christ
saves
that
which
was
lost
,
by
Sanctification
of
the
Spirit
:
unto
this
they
were
Elected
in
Christ
,
Eph.
1
,
4.
2
Thess.
2
,
13
,
14.
1
Pet.
1
,
2.
And
this
is
glorifycation
,
and
salvation
begunne
;
whom
hee
justified
,
them
hee
glorified
.
2
Cor.
3
,
18.
Wee
all
behold
as
in
a
mirror
the
glory
of
the
Lord
with
open
face
,
and
are
transformed
into
that
image
from
glory
to
glory
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
.
The
Apostle
notes
three
things
,
great
benefits
,
which
all
we
the
whole
body
of
beleevers
do
receive
by
the
Gospell
,
as
the
Spirit
makes
it
quickening
to
us
.
1.
The
revelation
of
God
,
2
Cor.
4
,
6.
The
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glorie
of
God
.
2.
Transformation
into
the
image
of
God
,
by
glorious
sanctification
,
whereby
they
become
like
unto
God
the
Spirit
of
glorie
which
is
the
Spirit
of
God
,
resteth
upon
you
,
1
Pet.
4
,
14.
Called
peculiarly
the
glory
,
Esay
4
,
2
,
3
,
5.
Vpon
all
the
glory
shall
be
a
defence
:
set
forth
in
earthly
similitudes
,
Psal.
45
,
9.
A
vesture
of
gold
,
Esay
54
,
11
,
12
,
13.
v.
8.
Iuory
palaces
,
beautie
for
Christ
to
be
pleased
and
delighted
in
,
ornament
much
set
by
of
God
,
1
Pet.
3.
God
is
infinitely
glorious
in
holinesse
,
they
are
partakers
of
his
nature
,
by
Christ
,
not
essentially
as
the
naturall
sonne
,
but
by
similitude
,
2
Pet.
1
,
4.
Adoption
giveth
them
the
dignitie
of
the
Children
of
God
,
heires
with
Christ
.
Adoption
belongs
to
glorification
,
Christ
giveth
the
glory
that
his
Father
gave
him
,
Iohn
17.
Vnto
them
the
effectuall
knowledge
of
Christ
reneweth
a
man
according
to
the
image
of
God
in
the
truth
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
so
as
he
is
the
glory
of
God
,
as
hee
is
his
image
.
Some
excelling
in
holinesse
,
are
in
a
speciall
sort
called
the
glory
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
8
,
23.
In
whose
persons
the
glory
of
Christ
shines
forth
as
in
some
image
.
3.
There
is
a
proceeding
in
this
glorification
from
one
degree
of
glory
to
another
,
which
in
respect
of
the
soule
,
is
made
perfect
in
death
,
12
,
23.
This
increase
in
glory
is
set
forth
by
outward
things
,
Cant.
1.
8.
When
the
Churches
spirituall
ornament
is
set
forth
by
rowes
of
stones
and
chaines
of
gold
,
she
is
promised
to
be
made
still
more
glorious
,
v.
10.
Wee
will
make
thee
borders
of
gold
with
studds
of
silver
.
Richly
decked
alreadie
,
shee
shall
bee
more
glorious
by
the
holy
Trinitie
,
till
she
attaine
the
perfection
of
glory
.
In
regeneration
wee
live
in
the
Spirit
that
life
which
The
exercise
of
this
sanctification
is
partly
in
repentance
,
which
is
unto
Salvation
;
as
Christ
came
to
save
sinners
,
so
to
call
sinners
to
repentance
.
Repentance
and
life
are
coupled
together
,
Act
11.
Whom
God
would
not
have
perish
,
hee
will
have
come
to
repentance
,
2
Pet.
3
,
9.
Seeing
whom
Christ
saveth
Math.
18
,
3.
Iohn
3
,
3
,
5.
Heb.
12
,
14
,
Revel.
21
,
27.
The
inheritance
is
appropriated
unto
Saints
,
the
Scripture
thrusts
it
into
their
bosome
,
and
pinnes
it
as
it
were
on
their
sleeves
,
Act.
20
,
32
,
and
26
,
18.
Eph.
1
,
18
Coloss.
1
,
12.
There
is
no
sanctification
singular
,
but
in
union
with
Christ
:
Who
as
the
head
giveth
life
,
and
influence
of
grace
onely
to
his
body
,
Eph.
1
;
22.
Heb.
2
,
11.
Titus
3
,
6.
Whatsoever
civill
vertues
a
man
have
,
as
the
yongman
that
Christ
looked
upon
and
loved
.
What
temporary
reformation
,
or
common
sanctification
so
called
,
in
respect
of
some
materialls
or
dispositions
,
not
brought
forward
to
sanctification
singular
,
being
not
by
spirituall
union
with
Christ
,
is
no
degree
of
Salvation
.
Therefore
to
know
true
sactification
con
sider
the
singularitie
of
it
.
Math.
5
,
20.
Except
your
righteousnesse
exceed
,
&c.
47.
What
singular
thing
do
you
?
48.
Yee
shall
therefore
be
perfect
as
your
heavenly
Father
is
perfect
.
By
imitation
of
God
suffer
not
this
one
vertue
of
loving
your
enemies
to
be
wanting
in
you
.
This
perfection
is
the
singularitie
of
sanctification
.
Not
that
any
man
attaines
to
absolute
perfection
in
this
life
,
Philip.
3.
I
am
not
alreadie
perfect
.
Wee
have
sinne
,
wee
doe
sinne
all
in
many
things
;
but
there
is
in
the
sanctified
,
a
perfection
of
sinceritie
,
their
heart
is
good
and
honest
,
which
God
calls
perfect
,
2
Chron.
15
,
17.
The
heart
is
whole
with
God
not
devided
,
spoken
in
comparison
of
hypocrites
,
whose
heart
is
not
whole
,
Psal.
78
,
with
the
Lord
:
they
are
double
minded
,
Iam.
1
and
4.
They
are
true
in
their
heart
,
have
their
conversation
in
simplicitie
and
godly
purenesse
.
2.
Perfection
of
integritie
;
they
have
the
seedes
of
all
vertues
in
them
though
yet
they
are
not
growne
up
.
They
have
the
perfect
nature
of
Christians
though
they
be
but
babes
in
Christ
,
1
Cor.
3.
They
have
a
new
man
in
them
.
Newnesse
of
Spirit
in
which
they
serve
God
,
Rom.
7.
The
spirit
,
soule
,
and
body
,
sanctified
in
measure
.
They
respect
all
the
commaundements
given
to
them
,
Psal.
119
:
Towards
all
persons
,
God
,
their
neighbour
,
themselves
.
They
have
compleatnesse
in
their
actions
,
they
have
the
needfull
parts
of
a
good
worke
,
and
right
matter
,
a
right
principle
out
of
which
they
worke
,
saith
purifying
the
heart
,
working
by
love
;
a
right
end
Gods
glory
,
the
edification
of
men
,
&c
,
They
hold
on
,
and
contend
towards
perfection
in
degrees
,
Iob.
17.
It
is
not
thus
with
the
Hipocrites
.
2.
Consider
their
difference
in
sinning
;
the
Godly
sinne
not
,
they
cannot
sinne
,
1
Iohn
3
,
9.
Grace
freeth
them
from
the
reigne
of
sinne
that
they
serve
it
not
;
it
giveth
an
inclination
and
disposition
to
the
will
that
it
resists
the
will
of
the
flesh
as
contrary
:
so
in
their
sinning
,
they
are
rather
patients
than
agents
:
they
worke
none
iniquitie
.
Rom.
7.
Leads
mee
captive
to
the
Law
of
sinne
.
It
is
not
then
I
that
doe
it
,
but
sinne
dwelling
in
mee
,
which
appeareth
in
their
striving
,
mourning
,
complaining
of
sinne
in
them
,
purging
or
purifying
of
themselves
constantly
,
desirous
to
be
freed
utterly
from
sinne
.
Temptation
is
▪
said
to
take
them
,
1
Cor.
10
,
13.
And
to
be
but
humane
,
not
sought
out
of
affection
,
but
taking
advantage
of
humane
infirmitie
.
Humanum
quiddam
non
nihil
ipsos
esse
passos
dicit
.
Galat.
6
,
1.
If
a
man
be
preoccupate
in
any
offence
.
Ex
subito
motu
passionis
,
ignorantia
seu
infirmitate
.
Hee
speakes
of
sins
into
which
a
man
falls
not
wilfully
or
of
set
purpose
,
but
of
infirmitie
,
beguiled
by
the
Devill
or
the
flesh
,
the
deceitfullnesse
of
sinne
,
like
men
to
sinne
,
is
of
two
sorts
,
by
surreption
,
or
disease
.
By
constitution
,
and
habite
,
which
bring
forth
actions
corrupting
,
loosing
that
common
Sanctification
which
they
had
,
by
their
common
calling
into
out
ward
covenant
with
God
,
and
became
holy
in
profession
before
others
that
were
not
so
called
.
Which
aggravates
their
sinne
above
theirs
that
were
never
called
by
Gods
Name
.
Deut.
32.
Three
things
Moses
chargeth
them
with
,
1.
Corrupting
themselves
,
2.
Contracting
spotte
,
3.
Habite
or
constitution
,
perversenesse
,
sinning
of
full
will
,
frowardnesse
:
wicked
men
are
noted
of
their
frowardnesse
,
they
sinne
of
full
enmitie
and
maliciousnesse
of
will
.
Consider
,
a
kind
of
force
in
the
Spirit
sanctifying
to
do
knowne
good
:
The
Spirit
within
me
compels
me
,
Iob
32.
Ier.
20.
It
was
as
fire
shut
up
in
my
bones
,
I
was
weary
with
forbearing
,
I
could
not
stay
.
Downe
goeth
the
power
of
the
flesh
,
the
dore
is
open
for
Christ
to
come
in
,
and
the
grace
within
will
not
bee
shut
up
,
but
breakes
forth
unto
the
workes
of
righteousnesse
.
2
Cor.
5.
The
love
of
Christ
constraineth
us
.
For
we
thus
judge
,
&c.
Psal.
116.
What
shall
I
render
?
All
his
benefits
are
upon
me
.
Psal.
56
,
12.
Thinke
upon
me
O
God
.
As
wickednesse
proceedeth
from
the
wicked
,
so
righteousnesse
from
the
righteous
;
such
are
noted
of
the
working
of
righteousnesse
,
it
will
declare
it selfe
in
a
mans
life
if
hee
have
any
sanctification
in
him
.
●f
wee
live
in
the
Spirit
let
us
walke
in
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.
2.
Let
such
as
the
Lord
hath
sanctified
rejoyce
and
bee
thankefull
:
they
are
entered
already
on
some
part
of
salvation
,
which
assures
them
fullnesse
from
Gods
faithfullnesse
.
3.
Christ
saves
by
his
Spirit
in
leading
,
preserving
the
sanctified
unto
salvation
:
hee
keepes
them
,
that
they
cannot
loose
it
.
Deut.
33
,
3.
All
thy
Saints
are
in
thy
hands
.
This
effect
of
Gods
speciall
love
to
his
Saints
,
distinguished
from
hypocrites
by
this
worke
of
grace
,
they
are
his
Disciples
,
and
humbly
and
attentively
heare
his
words
,
notes
that
after
God
hath
received
people
into
favour
he
takes
them
into
sure
custodie
for
Salvation
;
they
are
all
in
his
hands
,
and
who
can
pull
them
out
?
none
,
as
Christ
saith
,
Iohn
10.
I
will
give
them
Eternall
life
,
no
man
shall
pull
them
out
of
my
hands
.
1
Sam.
2
,
9.
Hee
keepeth
the
feete
of
his
Saincts
,
Prov.
2.
7
,
8.
He
is
a
shield
to
them
that
walke
uprightly
,
and
hee
preserveth
the
wayes
of
his
Saints
.
Hee
watcheth
over
them
to
keepe
them
from
sinne
as
well
as
from
any
other
danger
:
he
doth
not
so
keepe
alwayes
as
not
to
bee
tempted
,
no
nor
that
they
should
not
fall
into
temptation
,
but
either
he
preserves
them
from
temptation
,
when
they
have
opportunity
;
or
if
there
bee
temptation
,
that
they
shall
want
opportunitie
,
or
if
there
bee
both
opportunitie
and
temptation
,
hee
so
shines
into
their
minds
by
divine
,
and
bowes
their
hearts
to
his
commaundement
,
that
they
stand
;
or
if
they
fall
,
hee
rescues
them
from
the
power
and
guiltinesse
of
their
sinne
and
from
the
rage
of
the
Divell
,
that
the
evill
shal
not
fasten
upon
them
to
destroy
their
grace
or
deprive
them
of
salvation
.
1
Cor.
10
,
13.
That
they
may
bee
able
to
beare
it
.
2
Cor.
12
,
7.
His
grace
shall
bee
sufficient
for
them
,
1
Iohn
5
,
18.
They
are
said
to
bee
reserved
to
Iesus
Christ
,
Iud.
2.
Being
called
and
sanctified
they
are
kept
as
a
speciall
portion
,
treasure
,
&
possession
unto
Iesus
Christ
the
true
heire
of
the
world
:
conserved
in
Christ
,
because
our
safetie
is
not
in
our
hands
,
either
our
deliverance
from
evill
or
perseve
ring
in
good
,
but
our
King
,
the
author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
Christ
Iesus
given
us
of
God
the
Father
,
to
whom
is
given
all
power
in
heaven
and
in
earth
,
and
all
iudgement
,
Math.
28.
Iohn
5.
keeps
in
the
purchased
salvation
,
most
powerfully
,
and
loseth
not
one
of
them
whom
his
Father
gave
him
,
Iohn
6.
It
lyeth
on
Gods
faithfullnesse
to
keepe
them
from
evill
,
2
Thess.
3
,
3.
To
confirme
,
and
perfect
them
,
God
hath
promised
it
,
Ier.
32.
40.
Ezech.
36.
27.
Christ
hath
prayed
for
it
,
Luke
22
,
32.
Iohn
17.
11.
Holy
Father
keepe
them
in
thy
name
.
I
pray
not
that
thou
take
them
out
of
the
world
,
but
that
thou
keepe
them
from
evill
:
hereof
the
Spirit
works
perswasion
,
as
in
●●ul
,
Rom.
8.
2
Tim.
4
,
18.
Hee
will
deliver
mee
from
every
evill
worke
,
and
preserve
mee
to
his
heavenly
kingdome
:
the
weake
in
faith
shall
bee
established
,
because
God
is
able
to
make
them
stand
,
Rom.
14.
This
abilitie
is
used
unto
faith
to
keepe
it
that
it
faile
not
,
that
the
worke
of
faith
may
be
fulfilled
with
power
as
the
Apostle
prayeth
,
2.
Thess.
1.
And
by
faith
wee
stand
,
2
Cor.
1
,
24.
This
is
the
effect
and
nature
of
faith
to
make
us
stand
.
It
keepes
us
,
as
a
towne
is
kept
from
enemies
by
garison
lying
in
it
.
1
Pet.
1
,
5
,
Which
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
.
It
is
victorious
;
it
overcomes
the
world
.
1
Iohn
5
,
4.
This
is
the
victory
which
hath
overcome
the
world
,
even
our
faith
:
to
note
the
certaintie
of
the
victorie
it
is
delivered
,
not
in
the
present
nor
future
tense
,
you
doe
or
shall
overcome
,
but
in
the
preterperfect
tense
,
you
have
overcome
.
1
Iohn
4
,
4.
Little
Children
yee
are
of
God
,
and
have
overcome
them
.
It
is
said
to
quench
the
fierie
darts
of
the
Divell
,
Ephes.
6
,
16.
Though
his
darts
be
not
onely
sharpe
and
peircing
,
but
also
fierie
,
faith
shall
both
blunt
them
and
extinguish
them
.
Hee
seemeth
to
allude
to
the
ancient
custome
among
souldiers
poysoning
their
darts
and
cast
them
at
the
enemie
,
who
wounded
with
them
were
so
inflamed
as
to
bee
hardly
cured
:
so
the
temptations
of
the
Divell
as
fire
inflame
the
heart
,
but
faith
beates
them
backe
,
and
quencheth
them
:
wee
are
commanded
to
resist
the
When
the
faithfull
have
beene
overthrowne
by
Satan
in
sinne
,
by
faith
they
have
obtained
strength
to
recover
themselves
,
and
gotten
victorie
over
Satan
and
sinne
,
have
overcome
their
owne
guiltinesse
and
feare
of
Gods
deserved
wrath
,
so
that
their
sinnes
have
beene
so
farre
from
separating
their
hearts
from
Christ
,
that
they
have
drawne
neerer
to
him
,
Cant.
7.
10
,
11
,
12.
As
in
David
Psal
▪
73
:
Peter
;
they
perceive
that
their
sinnes
have
not
removed
Gods
favour
from
them
.
Gods
Children
when
they
are
compelled
to
wrestle
with
God
himselfe
as
with
their
enemie
,
yet
stand
fast
by
faith
and
say
,
as
Iob.
13
,
15.
Though
hee
stay
me
yet
I
will
trust
in
him
;
the
power
of
God
is
exceeding
great
in
beleevers
,
in
so
much
that
they
are
stronger
than
the
Divell
himselfe
,
than
all
powers
and
principalities
of
darkenesse
,
Math.
16.
Ephes.
6.
They
are
insuperable
,
invincible
,
more
than
conquerours
.
It
is
called
the
good
fight
of
faith
,
not
onely
because
it
is
for
a
good
cause
,
and
from
a
good
author
,
but
it
hath
a
good
issue
.
It
is
victorious
.
What
Angells
by
nature
could
not
do
in
heaven
,
nor
Adam
in
Paradise
,
a
poore
weake
servant
of
Christ
is
made
able
to
do
by
him
that
loved
him
,
the
weakenesse
of
God
is
stronger
than
men
and
Angels
.
Faith
is
mightie
by
the
word
of
God
,
which
is
mightie
in
operation
,
Heb.
4.
12.
The
power
of
God
to
salvation
,
Rom.
1.
graffed
in
us
is
able
to
save
our
Soules
,
Iam.
1.
By
this
young
men
redresse
their
wayes
and
overcome
the
wicked
one
,
1
Iohn
2.
14.
It
is
prevailes
by
love
which
is
strong
as
death
,
which
overcommeth
all
.
And
by
prayer
is
this
continuance
in
goodnesse
unto
the
end
obtained
;
as
we
are
taught
by
our
Saviour
in
the
petition
,
Leade
us
not
into
temptation
,
but
deliver
us
from
evill
▪
Math.
6.
watch
and
pray
,
least
ye
enter
into
temptation
,
Math.
26.
Christ
giveth
his
Spirit
to
make
requests
for
the
Saints
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
what
hee
in
heaven
intercedes
for
,
they
by
his
Spirit
request
of
God
in
his
name
,
and
it
is
given
them
abundantly
.
Christ
tells
his
Disciples
that
they
had
asked
Maiore
fiducia
,
ex
multo
clariore
agni●ione
.
Frequentius
atque
ardentius
orabant
,
quam
antehac
,
dam
ad
huc
rudes
,
et
ex
corporali
prasentia
Christi
securiores
erant
.
Ac
longiores
in
precibus
.
They
sinne
that
teach
that
It
is
for
consolation
to
the
beleevers
,
such
as
God
hath
brought
to
Christ
:
his
power
is
ingaged
for
their
continuing
in
grace
unto
salvation
;
not
onely
that
they
cannot
loose
grace
finally
,
but
that
they
shall
at
no
time
by
any
power
of
hell
have
grace
so
shaken
out
of
them
as
that
there
should
not
be
left
that
which
accompanies
Salvation
.
Get
of
God
,
pray
for
his
Ascribe
to
Christ
the
power
of
standing
stedfast
in
grace
.
The
Sonne
of
man
is
come
to
seeke
and
save
&c.
The
proprietie
of
this
worke
of
saving
the
lost
,
is
in
Christ
,
not
communicated
to
any
other
,
Revel.
7
,
10.
This
may
appeare
in
Gods
appointing
him
and
sending
him
to
save
those
that
hee
did
appoint
and
give
to
him
,
that
hee
might
give
them
eternall
life
.
Hee
is
Gods
Elect
for
that
purpose
Esay
42.
His
servant
on
whom
he
will
stay
,
or
whom
hee
will
establish
.
This
his
enemies
confessed
to
bee
true
of
the
Messiah
.
Luke
23
,
45.
Let
him
save
himselfe
if
hee
bee
that
Christ
the
chosen
of
God
.
The
Father
is
said
to
seale
him
to
this
Iohn
6
,
27.
Wherein
is
declared
his
authoritie
from
the
Father
to
give
the
food
that
lasts
to
eternall
life
:
this
way
God
ordained
before
the
world
to
our
glory
,
1
Cor.
2.
He
hath
predestinated
him
,
1
Pet.
1.
raised
up
for
us
,
Luke
1.
69.
prepared
,
Luke
2
,
30.
2.
In
his
sufficiencie
for
this
worke
,
Esay
63
,
1.
sufficient
to
save
,
or
almighty
to
save
.
I
speake
in
righteousnesse
and
am
sufficient
to
save
:
this
is
in
fullnesse
of
grace
and
truth
,
Iohn
1.
Being
very
God
,
v.
14.
The
fullnesse
of
the
Godhead
dwelling
in
him
bodily
,
Coloss.
2
,
9.
So
as
wee
are
compleate
in
him
,
v.
10.
That
beleevers
need
nothing
out
of
Christ
unto
their
justification
and
Salvation
,
they
have
fullnesse
in
him
,
and
need
nothing
out
of
him
to
peice
up
their
felicitie
,
he
is
able
to
save
perfectly
such
as
come
unto
God
by
him
Heb.
7
,
25.
He
is
made
unto
us
of
God
wisedome
,
righteousnesse
,
Sanctification
and
redemption
,
that
they
which
rejoyce
might
rejoyce
in
th●
Lord
.
Coloss.
3
,
11.
Christ
is
all
and
in
all
things
.
All-sufficient
to
true
happinesse
.
It
pleased
the
Father
that
in
him
all
fullnesse
should
dwell
.
What
wee
can
desire
for
our
perfection
,
or
God
require
for
his
satisfaction
,
it
is
full
in
Christ
.
Hee
is
said
to
bee
not
onely
a
Saviour
but
the
salvation
of
God
,
ascribing
all
that
belongs
to
salvation
unto
him
,
Esay
49
,
6
,
Luke
1
,
69
,
and
2
30.
In
whole
and
in
part
.
The
author
of
eternall
Salvation
,
Heb.
5
,
9.
And
the
finisher
of
it
,
Heb.
12
,
2.
If
any
other
cause
of
salvation
be
added
,
it
must
bee
to
supply
the
want
of
the
sufficiencie
of
Christ
for
this
,
which
is
blasphe●ie
to
●●firme
.
All
other
Saviours
in
whole
or
in
part
besides
him
,
are
excluded
,
Esay
43
,
11.
I
even
I
am
the
Lord
,
and
besides
mee
there
is
no
Saviour
:
as
there
is
but
one
God
,
so
is
there
but
one
Saviour
;
who
can
bee
a
Saviour
that
is
not
God
?
Esay
63
,
3.
Christ
in
his
answere
to
the
2.
Question
of
the
Church
,
Wherefore
is
thine
apparrell
red
,
and
thy
garments
like
him
that
treadeth
in
the
wine
presse
?
takes
it
wholy
to
him selfe
to
deliver
the
Church
like
a
mighty
conqueror
from
all
her
enemies
.
I
have
trodden
the
wine-presse
alone
,
and
of
all
people
there
was
none
with
mee
,
&c.
The
Church
nor
any
member
of
it
could
do
any
thing
to
their
owne
Salvation
and
deliverance
from
their
enemies
;
but
Christ
did
it
alone
,
and
so
mightily
that
none
of
the
Churches
enemies
could
withstand
him
:
I
will
tread
downe
the
people
in
my
wrath
,
and
make
them
drunken
in
mine
indignation
,
and
will
bring
downe
their
strength
to
the
earth
,
Luke
1
,
71.
He
condemned
sinne
in
his
flesh
,
hee
cancelleth
the
Law
,
Coloss.
2
,
14.
And
taketh
it
out
of
the
way
,
nayling
it
to
his
crosse
.
Hee
tryumphed
over
the
Divell
and
all
the
hellish
principalities
,
Coloss.
2
,
15.
1
Cor.
15
,
24.
Heb.
2
,
14.
And
destroyed
death
for
ever
,
did
abolish
it
,
Hos.
19
,
14.
1
Cor.
15
,
55.
He
is
the
way
,
the
truth
and
the
life
,
so
as
there
is
no
other
way
to
come
to
the
Father
but
by
him
,
Iohn
14.
There
is
not
salvation
in
any
other
,
neither
is
any
other
name
under
heaven
given
among
men
,
by
which
they
must
bee
saved
,
Act.
4
,
12.
By
himselfe
hee
purged
our
sinnes
,
Heb
1
,
3.
It
serveth
for
confu●ing
of
The
heathens
are
in
the
prayers
of
the
Church
left
comparatively
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
as
a
people
not
so
much
as
in
outward
covenant
with
God
,
Ier.
10
,
25.
Powre
out
thy
wrath
upon
the
heathen
that
have
not
knowne
thee
,
upon
the
families
that
call
not
upon
thy
name
,
Psal.
79
,
6
,
7.
The
Prophet
gathers
by
that
,
that
God
calls
them
not
to
bee
of
his
household
but
letts
them
remaine
strangers
,
that
they
are
under
his
wrath
,
and
so
desires
him
to
put
a
difference
betweene
his
owne
people
and
them
that
worship
him
not
.
The
heathen
are
said
to
bee
without
God
and
without
hope
,
Ephes.
2
,
Not
under
mercie
,
1
Pet.
2
,
10.
They
are
children
of
wrath
by
nature
,
Ephes.
2.
And
the
of
God
wrath
abides
upon
them
,
Iohn
3
,
36.
They
live
under
the
covenant
of
workes
,
and
so
under
the
curse
for
breaches
of
the
Law
.
Wee
may
gather
hence
the
wofull
condition
of
the
Iewes
,
that
have
stumbled
at
the
stumbling
stone
,
they
are
enemies
for
the
Gospell
sake
,
because
they
refuse
Christ
Iesus
,
Rom.
11.
They
dye
in
their
sinnes
,
Iohn
8.
without
pitty
and
mercie
.
And
so
of
the
Turkes
,
of
Papisme
saves
none
though
some
among
Papists
may
bee
saved
,
Bulling
.
in
Apoc.
7
,
10
,
Such
as
hold
the
foundation
and
overturne
it
not
.
2.
Such
as
erre
of
simplicitie
,
not
of
special
vengeance
for
not
loving
the
truth
.
3.
Such
as
are
from
their
hearts
obedient
to
the
truth
they
see
,
and
are
desirous
to
understand
:
teachable
,
ready
to
imbrace
the
truth
in
Christ
Iesus
being
revealed
,
unfeinedly
repenting
their
unknowne
errors
.
But
otherwise
as
papisme
is
that
Apostasie
spoken
of
by
Paul
,
the
head
of
which
defection
is
the
man
of
sinne
;
it
saves
none
,
it
leades
into
perdition
,
the
head
of
that
apostasie
is
called
the
child
of
perdition
.
And
it
is
a
deceiveable
unrighteousnesse
among
such
as
perish
,
their
damnation
,
who
in
the
just
judgement
of
God
are
delivered
up
to
beleeve
such
lyes
,
because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
that
they
might
be
saved
,
2
Thess.
2.
Papisme
overthroweth
the
fundamentall
doctrine
of
Christian
religion
,
therefore
it
saveth
not
.
1.
In
the
point
of
justification
.
Whittak
.
de
ecclesia
,
Q.
6.
Pag.
459.
They
have
not
that
way
of
justification
which
the
Lord
hath
set
downe
in
his
word
.
They
erre
in
the
efficient
,
matter
and
forme
:
And
as
there
being
one
way
to
a
Citty
,
they
that
have
not
that
way
cannot
come
into
the
Citty
,
so
there
being
but
one
way
for
justifying
of
a
sinner
,
if
they
have
not
that
,
they
are
not
justified
,
and
so
not
saved
.
Iustification
is
before
glorification
,
Rom.
8
,
30.
For
the
efficient
cause
the
Scriptures
put
God
,
of
his
love
,
grace
,
and
mercie
,
Iohn
3
,
16.
It
is
God
that
justifieth
,
Rom.
3.
24.
Titus
2
,
11.
Ephes.
2
,
4
,
5.
The
Papists
teach
that
God
justifieth
,
but
inclined
and
commoved
thereunto
by
workes
of
preparation
done
by
us
,
merit
of
congruitie
.
2.
The
Scripture
ascribes
the
efficacie
of
grace
unto
our
calling
and
justification
,
to
God
determinating
the
will
by
infusion
of
grace
to
will
conversion
which
it
willed
not
before
.
The
Papists
denie
physicall
determination
and
affirme
that
God
onely
by
morall
perswasion
excites
the
will
and
giveth
sufficient
grace
to
convert
,
but
leaves
it
in
the
power
of
the
will
to
choose
or
to
put
away
and
make
ineffectuall
that
grace
:
In
quo
insignem
dei
gratiae
iniuriam
faciunt
et
uni●um
nostrae
salutis
principiu●●ollunt
.
Concerning
the
matter
of
our
justification
,
the
scripture
puts
onely
the
obedience
of
Christ
unto
the
death
,
Rom.
5
,
19.
Rom.
8
,
3
,
4.
The
obedience
of
the
Law
and
the
obedience
of
the
crosse
,
Rom.
10
,
4.
for
full
satisfaction
and
righteousnesse
.
The
Papists
though
they
grant
Christ
to
bee
in
himselfe
most
just
,
and
that
hee
fulfilled
the
Law
,
and
satisfied
God
most
perfectly
:
yet
they
deny
this
obedience
to
bee
our
justice
.
They
teach
besides
Christs
satisfaction
,
other
satisfaction
,
either
in
their
owne
persons
by
penall
workes
,
or
by
indulgence
,
a
remitting
thereof
for
the
satisfaction
of
others
,
made
theirs
by
bargaine
and
sale
.
The
foundation
of
which
indulgence
they
make
the
treasure
of
the
Church
,
of
the
superfluous
workes
and
satisfactions
of
the
Saints
.
They
for
this
consider
in
the
workes
of
the
just
a
double
valour
,
one
of
merit
which
they
say
cannot
bee
applyed
to
another
,
a
second
,
of
satisfaction
which
is
in
some
more
than
they
need
for
themselves
,
either
having
no
actuall
sinne
,
as
they
say
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
as
some
of
them
count
piously
beleeved
that
she
had
not
originall
sinne
,
yet
suffered
much
for
God
.
Luk.
2.
A
sword
also
shall
pierce
thine
heart
.
Iohn
Baptist
filled
with
the
Spirit
from
the
womb
and
lived
innocently
,
yet
put
himselfe
to
great
ansteritie
of
life
,
under
hard
pennance
.
They
suppose
that
such
need
not
for
their
owne
satisfaction
,
therefore
as
superfluous
to
him
,
it
is
laid
up
in
the
treasurie
of
the
Church
for
such
as
want
where
with
to
satisfie
God
for
their
veniall
sinnes
,
and
the
temporall
punishment
of
mortall
sinnes
.
Thus
they
adde
to
Christ
,
helps
to
save
from
sinne
and
punishment
,
on
false
ground
.
〈◊〉
.
There
is
no
more
reason
why
one
mans
satisfaction
may
with
God
pay
another
mans
debt
,
than
his
merit
of
workes
procure
for
another
man
reward
;
neither
of
them
can
properly
be
found
in
any
sinfull
man
as
every
mere
man
is
.
2.
It
is
blasphemie
to
say
,
that
godly
mens
sufferings
are
superfluous
,
more
than
their
sinnes
require
.
They
have
their
fruit
,
1.
In
righteousnesse
,
2.
In
glory
,
Heb.
12.
Rom.
8
,
18.
2
Cor.
4.
1
Cor.
15
,
ult.
It
were
against
justice
in
God
.
The
best
cannot
answere
one
of
a
thousand
.
All
whatsoever
they
can
do
or
suffer
for
God
according
to
his
will
,
is
their
duty
,
Luke
17.
And
therefore
can
neither
merit
reward
nor
satisfie
debt
,
much
lesse
bee
superfluous
and
aboue
that
they
need
for
their
owne
use
,
Math.
25
,
9.
Virtus
proximi
mei
vix
sufficiet
illi
ad
defensionem
,
tantum
abest
ut
et
mihi
.
Theophylact.
2.
They
make
the
matter
of
positive
righteousnesse
wherein
wee
stand
just
before
God
,
to
bee
inherent
in
our
persons
,
which
because
it
is
ever
imperfect
in
this
life
and
not
without
mixture
of
sinne
,
never
satisfying
the
Law
:
we
are
necessarily
under
the
curse
if
we
trust
to
it
to
save
us
,
Gal.
3
,
10.
Gal.
5
,
4.
Ye
are
abolished
from
Christ
whosoever
will
bee
justified
by
the
Law
,
&c.
The
forme
of
justification
the
Scripture
puts
in
Gods
gracious
imputation
of
the
obedience
of
Christ
to
us
upon
our
faith
in
him
,
Rom.
4
,
5
,
9
,
23.
So
faith
is
said
to
bee
imputed
to
righteousnesse
,
righteousnesse
imputed
without
workes
,
2
Cor.
5
,
19
,
21.
The
scripture
putts
our
justification
in
not
imputing
our
sinnes
.
Papists
make
the
infusion
of
righteousnesse
the
forme
of
justification
,
and
merit
of
person
,
and
workes
by
Gods
commutative
justice
;
deriding
the
true
faith
as
a
phantasticall
apprehension
,
imputed
justice
,
a
new
no
justice
,
or
a
putative
justice
.
2.
The
Papists
hold
not
Christ
the
head
,
because
they
make
other
mediators
,
as
Angels
and
Saints
,
which
they
trust
in
and
worship
,
Coloss.
2
,
18
,
19.
3
They
have
another
Priesthood
than
Christs
,
and
another
sacrifice
propitiatorie
and
impetratorie
.
Seeing
salvation
of
the
Luke
1
,
74
,
Iohn
8
;
32
,
36.
Of
pleasures
and
comfort
,
wee
are
compleate
in
him
.
Philip.
3
,
3
:
Wee
rejoyce
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
put
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
that
is
,
in
any
created
thing
out
of
Christ
.
But
rest
in
him
alone
for
our
whole
felicitie
with
confident
glorying
.
The
evidence
of
the
truth
of
this
is
,
that
hereby
the
world
is
crucified
to
us
,
and
wee
to
the
world
;
by
the
world
understanding
that
which
is
opposed
to
the
kingdome
of
Christ
and
the
new
creature
,
for
which
new
creature
in
us
,
the
world
cannot
but
hate
us
:
By
the
power
of
the
Spirit
dead
to
the
world
.
Phil.
3
,
We
worship
God
in
the
spirit
,
our
spirit
sanctified
and
governed
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
with
internall
and
externall
actions
after
his
word
.
Let
it
move
us
to
love
him
Let
this
bee
seene
in
our
not
induring
of
such
teachers
and
doctrine
as
obscure
this
love
of
Christ
,
joyning
helpes
with
him
for
our
salvation
:
Philip
▪
3
,
2
,
As
enemies
of
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
v.
18.
It
is
noted
that
the
faithfull
stand
on
Christs
Whatsoever
wee
do
in
word
or
deede
,
do
all
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
Coloss.
3
,
Philip.
1.
To
me
to
live
is
Christ
.
1.
Give
him
the
honour
of
binding
our
consciences
by
his
Commandements
,
and
no
earthly
creature
;
as
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
King
of
Kings
.
Traditious
not
after
Christ
are
in
that
name
blamed
,
that
they
are
after
the
commaundements
and
doctrines
of
men
,
not
after
Christ
,
Coloss.
2
,
8
,
22
:
Not
imposed
or
warranted
by
Christ
,
not
ascribing
all
to
Christ
,
as
the
Prophet
,
Priest
,
or
King
of
the
Church
.
2.
Doe
all
by
his
vertue
:
fruits
of
righteousnesse
are
by
him
,
Philip.
1
,
11.
Our
sufficiencie
for
doing
or
suffering
is
by
his
grace
and
power
,
Rom.
8
,
37.
Philip
4
,
13.
I
am
able
to
do
all
things
by
the
helpe
of
Christ
which
strengtheneth
me
.
All
vertues
are
but
naturall
qualities
,
dead
shapes
if
they
bee
not
done
in
and
by
his
grace
,
hee
must
bee
the
root
,
they
must
favor
of
his
sappe
,
or
they
have
nothing
to
make
them
truely
good
.
3.
In
his
mediation
seeke
acceptance
in
all
with
assurance
.
Spirituall
sacrifices
acceptable
by
Iesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
2
,
5
▪
4.
All
to
his
glory
,
it
is
some
mens
prayse
they
are
the
glory
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
8
,
23
,
Paul
was
all
in
his
desire
to
magnifie
Christ
,
whether
by
life
or
death
.
That
which
was
lost
.
This
is
the
condition
in
which
Christ
finds
them
whom
he
comes
unto
to
seeke
them
and
save
,
they
were
lost
.
The
Iewes
Gods
owne
confederate
people
,
Children
of
the
kingdome
,
and
concerning
externall
adoption
,
heires
of
life
,
yet
are
called
lost
sheepe
,
Math.
10
,
6.
Goe
yee
rather
to
the
lost
sheepe
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
Math.
15
,
24.
I
am
not
sent
but
to
the
lost
sheepe
of
the
house
of
Israel
;
If
they
were
lost
,
then
the
Gentiles
without
God
,
without
Christ
,
without
hope
.
Math.
18
,
11
,
The
Sonne
of
man
is
come
to
save
that
which
was
lost
.
1.
We
were
lost
in
Adam
,
wee
in
him
made
a
defection
from
God
by
hearkening
and
consenting
to
the
Divels
suggestion
out
of
unbeleefe
,
nnthankefullnesse
,
ambition
:
Ayming
at
a
higher
state
than
that
which
God
made
man
in
;
wee
lost
both
holinesse
,
and
happinesse
,
innocencie
and
life
,
and
so
by
nature
are
children
of
wrath
,
Ephes.
2.
Death
went
over
all
inasmuch
as
all
had
sinned
;
by
the
offence
of
one
the
fault
came
upon
all
men
unto
condemnation
,
Rom.
5
,
12
,
18.
The
Divell
is
therefore
sayd
to
bee
a
murderer
from
the
beginning
,
Iohn
8
,
44.
2.
There
is
no
power
in
our
nature
to
recover
our selves
from
this
losse
and
destruction
into
which
wee
are
plunged
,
nor
in
any
creature
.
We
were
of
no
strength
,
Rom.
5.
3.
We
left
to
that
way
of
our selves
,
lose
our selves
more
&
more
,
Esay
53
,
6.
That
if
Christ
did
not
seeke
us
and
save
us
,
wee
should
perish
for
ever
without
regard
,
Iob
4
,
20
,
and
dye
before
wee
were
so
wise
as
to
thinke
with
any
fruit
of
death
,
v.
21.
Holden
in
the
cords
of
our
owne
sinne
,
goe
astray
through
our
great
folly
,
and
dye
for
lacke
of
instruction
,
Prov.
5
,
22
,
23.
And
this
aggravated
by
the
time
of
our
going
astray
from
the
wombe
,
Psal.
58
,
3.
The
wicked
are
strangers
from
the
wombe
,
from
the
belly
they
erre
&
speake
lyes
:
so
●remellius
reades
that
,
Psal.
119
,
67
▪
Quum
nondum
loquerer
ego
errabam
:
declaring
that
wee
are
sinners
from
the
wombe
.
I
have
called
thee
a
transgressor
from
the
wombe
,
Esay
48
,
8.
For
I
knew
thou
wouldst
grievously
transgresse
.
Wee
erre
(
as
is
said
of
Egypt
)
they
have
caused
Egypt
to
erre
in
every
worke
thereof
:
in
things
that
wee
do
not
,
yet
should
doe
;
in
things
that
wee
doe
,
and
should
not
doe
.
Deceived
Titus
3
,
3
,
either
by
that
great
deceiver
the
Divell
,
1
Tim.
2
,
14.
The
woman
was
deceived
and
was
in
the
transgression
,
2
,
Tim.
2
,
26.
Revel.
20
,
8.
And
shall
goe
out
to
deceive
the
people
which
are
in
the
foure
quarters
of
the
earth
.
10.
The
Divell
that
deceived
them
was
cast
into
a
lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
.
Or
by
instruments
of
his
that
are
first
deceived
and
then
deceive
others
,
2
Tim.
3
,
13.
Or
by
our
owne
heart
,
Ier.
17
,
9.
Sinfull
wayes
are
from
a
naughtic
heart
,
concupiscence
drawing
away
and
intising
:
carnall
reasons
,
vaine
excuses
,
deceiveable
hopes
;
our
hearts
joyne
themselves
to
swarmes
of
temptations
and
lusts
,
so
sinne
deceives
us
and
kills
us
.
Sometimes
God
in
a
fearefull
kind
of
justice
sends
efficacie
of
error
,
and
so
causeth
us
to
erre
from
his
wayes
,
Esay
19
,
14.
The
Lord
hath
mingled
among
them
the
spirit
of
errors
.
Esay
63
,
17.
Because
wee
delighted
to
wander
and
would
not
refraine
our
feet
,
therefore
will
the
Lord
have
no
delight
in
us
,
but
remember
our
sinnes
,
Ieremie
14
,
10.
To
take
notice
of
this
1.
Whether
whatsoever
weakenesse
in
judgement
or
affection
bee
in
us
,
yet
wee
be
teachable
or
tractable
.
Or
whether
we
refuse
it
and
hate
it
as
evill
because
wee
place
our
felicitie
in
our
sinnes
,
and
hate
to
be
advised
&
reclamed
.
Prov.
10
,
17.
He
that
regardeth
instruction
is
in
the
way
of
life
,
but
hee
that
refuseth
correction
goeth
out
of
the
way
:
hee
that
is
found
,
out
of
habituall
disposition
followeth
on
to
know
the
Lord
Hos.
8
,
3.
2
Whether
we
have
our
hearts
drawne
away
constantly
from
all
inward
attendance
on
God
in
his
worship
publike
or
private
,
Ier.
12
,
2.
Esay
29
,
13
,
Ezech.
33.
31
:
Or
we
delight
to
draw
●ecre
to
God
,
wee
worship
him
in
spirit
,
our
soule
sanctified
,
and
governed
by
Gods
Spirit
;
we
worship
him
with
our
trust
because
he
hath
revealed
himselfe
reconciled
in
Christ
;
with
our
faith
and
hope
in
him
by
the
meanes
of
Christ
Iesus
,
with
a
reverence
of
his
precepts
,
promises
,
threatnings
,
least
we
should
sinne
against
them
,
walke
unworthy
of
them
,
and
incurre
Gods
displeasure
,
whose
wrath
is
pacified
towards
us
in
Christ
:
with
heartie
prayer
accepted
in
his
Beloved
,
brought
into
his
presence
as
lovely
and
desireable
.
Christ
that
would
not
pray
for
the
world
,
whom
hee
purposed
not
to
give
himselfe
for
to
save
them
,
will
not
give
his
Spirit
into
the
hearts
of
any
such
to
make
requests
unto
God
for
them
.
3.
Whether
wee
seeke
delight
in
all
our
temptations
,
afflictions
,
infirmities
against
all
curse
of
the
Law
and
dangers
of
judgement
,
to
shelter
our selves
under
Christ
and
taste
such
sweetnesse
of
his
fruites
,
that
wee
are
so
taken
up
with
him
as
to
write
of
him
,
to
speake
of
him
,
to
exalt
him
as
the
only
stay
of
soules
,
for
salvation
,
is
our
contentment
;
and
wee
cannot
beare
them
that
trouble
mens
consciences
by
adding
any
thing
as
cause
of
salvation
with
him
,
as
before
Cant.
2
Esay
28.
Gal.
Or
seeke
wee
other
shelter
,
make
wee
falshood
our
refuge
and
lye
hid
under
vanitie
,
and
tast
nothing
but
earthly
things
?
Finding
no
savour
in
the
fruit
of
Christ
or
things
of
the
Spirit
?
4.
Is
our
love
to
men
(
in
Christ
)
and
specially
to
those
in
whom
the
life
of
Christ
is
,
the
brethren
?
We
follow
with
brotherly
kindnesse
such
as
preach
him
,
and
professe
him
as
before
?
Or
are
wicked
men
,
swine
and
wilde
beasts
our
dearest
and
most
delightfull
companions
,
&
that
also
withwilling
neglect
and
shunning
the
societie
of
such
as
have
the
vertue
of
Christ
in
them
?
This
being
the
case
of
all
that
Christ
saves
,
that
they
are
lost
,
it
sets
out
the
riches
Iairus
,
Marke
5
,
35
,
give
our selves
for
lost
without
hope
of
recovering
,
as
they
say
concerning
his
daughter
about
whose
cure
hee
came
to
Christ
;
Thy
daughter
is
dead
,
why
diseasest
thou
the
Maister
any
further
?
So
hee
suggest
,
thy
soule
is
dead
,
lost
.
Abhorre
the
suggestion
of
ceasing
to
rest
upon
him
for
cure
,
as
if
thy
cause
were
hopelesse
:
consider
,
Christ
incourageth
him
against
their
discouragement
,
and
deferres
not
;
assoone
as
hee
heard
the
word
spoken
,
hee
said
to
the
ruler
of
the
Synagogue
,
Bee
not
afraid
,
onely
beleeve
,
and
she
shall
bee
saved
,
Luke
8
,
50.
Death
it selfe
shall
give
place
to
the
higher
power
of
Christ
,
hee
is
the
life
and
quickeneth
whom
hee
will
.
Faith
in
him
for
power
&
good
will
to
save
us
from
perdition
,
to
bee
a
remedie
against
all
evills
that
undoe
our
soules
,
is
the
onely
instrument
.
Christ
calls
therefore
for
this
confident
dependance
on
him
how
desperate
soever
our
case
may
seeme
to
our selves
or
others
;
beleeve
onely
,
there
wants
nothing
else
on
our
part
for
our
cure
.
Be
confident
my
sonne
,
thy
sinnes
bee
forgiven
thee
.
As
Satan
labours
to
loosen
our
faith
,
so
wee
must
bee
diligent
to
fasten
it
,
by
thinking
on
the
promises
free
and
certaine
by
the
merit
of
Christs
blood
;
the
goodnesse
and
faithfullnesse
of
God
in
his
oath
,
Heb.
6.
Christ
hath
this
peculiar
above
all
the
Priests
of
the
Law
,
hee
is
made
Priest
by
an
oath
,
Psal.
110
,
4.
To
declare
the
immutabilitie
of
Gods
counsell
to
forgive
all
their
sinnes
whom
hee
invites
to
him
,
having
appointed
with
an
oath
a
patrone
for
them
which
shall
by
his
sacrifice
and
intercession
get
them
favour
with
him
.
They
that
shut
the
gate
of
hope
against
themselves
,
what
else
doe
they
than
accuse
God
of
lying
yea
for
swearing
?
Whosoever
is
weary
and
laden
with
a
heavie
sense
of
his
sinnes
and
guiltinesse
,
wherby
he
even
faints
with
feare
of
damnation
,
despairing
of
himselfe
,
hee
is
called
of
Christ
to
come
to
him
;
which
is
a
matter
of
great
confidence
,
as
they
urge
to
blind
Bartimeus
,
Mark
.
10
,
49.
Bee
of
good
comfort
,
arise
hee
calleth
thee
.
He
doth
with
his
call
,
assure
them
rest
and
refreshing
of
soule
.
There
is
no
difference
,
for
all
have
sinned
and
are
sallen
short
of
the
glory
of
God
,
all
are
lost
:
The
difference
in
degrees
of
sinne
makes
no
difference
impossibility
to
be
justified
,
beleeving
in
Christ
,
Rom.
3.
Men
of
civill
life
,
brought
up
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
renounce
their
advantages
(
in
the
eyes
of
men
)
that
in
Gods
eyes
they
may
finde
favour
by
having
the
righteousnesse
of
God
▪
not
their
owne
:
Wee
which
are
Iewes
by
nature
,
not
sinners
of
the
Gentiles
,
know
that
a
man
is
not
justified
by
the
workes
of
the
Law
,
but
by
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
:
even
we
I
say
,
have
beleeved
in
Iesus
Christ
,
that
wee
might
be
justisied
by
the
saith
of
Christ
,
and
not
by
the
workes
of
the
Law
,
Gal.
2.
15
,
16.
Philip.
3.
There
is
no
sinne
that
can
be
repented
,
that
a
man
may
Mark
.
3.
28.
All
sinnes
shall
be
forgiven
unto
men
,
and
blasphemies
.
Consider
all
sorts
of
sinners
What
could
I
have
done
more
that
I
have
not
done
?
Esay
5.
For
God
beseecheth
us
to
receive
it
,
willing
to
conferre
it
,
2
Cor.
5.
Christ
will
put
none
away
that
come
to
him
,
Iohn
6.
37.
Doubt
you
of
the
sufficiency
of
Christs
sacrifice
to
obtaine
peace
with
God
for
you
,
because
your
sinnes
be
so
many
and
great
?
It
is
sufficient
for
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
world
,
1
Iohn
2.
Or
feare
yo
〈…〉
God
will
not
pardon
y
〈…〉
destroy
you
?
Hearken
to
him
avouching
the
contrary
,
2
Pet.
3.
9.
Yea
swearing
for
confirmation
of
your
faith
,
As
I
live
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
.
Ezech
33.
10.
11.
Seeing
all
are
lost
,
even
Vessels
of
wrath
prepared
to
destruction
,
for
whom
Christ
would
not
so
much
as
pray
:
they
were
not
given
him
to
save
,
but
appointed
to
wrath
,
forewritten
But
others
,
though
they
were
by
nature
〈…〉
ildren
of
wrath
as
well
as
othe●s
,
yet
they
were
not
appointed
to
wrath
,
but
to
obtaine
salvation
by
the
meanes
of
Christ
Iesus
,
to
whom
they
shall
every
one
of
them
come
,
&
not
one
of
them
be
lost
,
Iohn
6.
37.
39.
It
should
move
men
to
recount
with
thems●lves
often
what
they
were
,
and
that
for
diverse
uses
.
1.
Th●t
well
instructed
in
the
particulars
of
our
misery
,
2.
To
keepe
themselves
You
shall
iudge
your selves
worthy
to
be
cut
off
.
Eze.
6.
9.
They
that
seriously
repent
,
they
doe
not
sleightly
acknowledge
their
faults
,
but
recount
with
themselves
how
many
wayes
,
how
long
,
and
with
what
pertinacy
they
have
provoked
the
Lords
anger
;
and
stirre
up
themselves
to
a
detestation
of
their
former
led
life
,
and
become
ab
hominable
to
themselves
.
The
Lord
would
have
us
so
taste
his
goodnesse
in
pardoning
and
purging
us
,
as
that
our
sinnes
truly
displease
us
,
and
we
remember
them
with
bitternesse
.
The
Apostle
abasing
himselfe
because
of
his
former
life
,
ascribes
all
the
good
in
him
,
or
done
by
him
,
to
Gods
free
grace
,
1
Cor.
15.
9
,
10.
And
puts
other
Christians
in
minde
of
that
which
they
were
when
God
called
them
,
1
Cor.
12.
1
,
2.
Yee
know
you
were
Gentiles
,
and
were
carried
away
unto
the
dumble
Idols
as
ye
were
led
:
that
they
might
magnifie
the
compassions
of
God
,
in
their
change
,
and
not
to
use
their
gifts
to
ostentation
,
but
to
the
praise
of
Christ
,
1
Tim.
1.
12
,
14.
Ephes.
2.
11
,
12.
I●
serves
to
s●irre
us
forward
Rom.
6.
19.
2
Pe●
.
1.
It
is
sufficient
to
have
spent
the
time
past
,
&c.
To
preserve
from
Apostasie
,
It
helpes
to
faith
in
God
It
helpes
to
condole
and
be
compassionate
toward
sinners
,
consideing
the
Lords
compassion
towards
us
to
pull
us
out
of
that
woe
.
FJNJS
.